Skip to main content Accessibility help

We use cookies to distinguish you from other users and to provide you with a better experience on our websites. Close this message to accept cookies or find out how to manage your cookie settings.

Close cookie message
×
Hostname: page-component-cd9895bd7-8ctnn Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-12-27T19:55:12.925Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  17 December 2017

Edited by
Brendan Smith
General editor
Thomas Bartlett
Brendan Smith
Affiliation:
University of Bristol
Thomas Bartlett
Affiliation:
University of Aberdeen
Get access

Summary

A summary is not available for this content so a preview has been provided. Please use the Get access link above for information on how to access this content.
Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
The Cambridge History of Ireland , pp. 551 - 622
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2018

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Primary Sources

Barrow, G. W. S., ‘Scotland, Wales and Ireland’, in NCMH, iv. Part 2, 581–610.Google Scholar
Bartlett, R., ‘Colonial Aristocracies of the High Middle Ages’, in Bartlett and Mackay (eds.), Medieval Frontier Societies, 23–48.Google Scholar
Bartlett, R., ‘The Celtic Lands of the British Isles’, in NCMH, v, 809–27.Google Scholar
Bhreathnach, E., ‘Review: Medieval Irish History at the End of the Twentieth Century: Unfinished Work’, IHS, 32 (2000), 260–71.Google Scholar
Broun, D., ‘A Second England?: Scotland and the Monarchy of Britain in The First English Empire’, in Duffy and Foran (eds.), English Isles, 84–102.Google Scholar
Brown, M., Disunited Kingdoms: Peoples and Politics in the British Isles 1280–1460 (Harlow: Pearson, 2013).Google Scholar
Bury, J. B. (gen. ed.), The Cambridge Medieval History. 8 vols. (Cambridge University Press, 1911–36).Google Scholar
Byrne, F. J., ‘The Viking Age’, in NHI i, 609–34.Google Scholar
Byrne, F. J., ‘Ireland before the Battle of Clontarf’, in NHI i, 852–9.Google Scholar
Byrne, F. J., ‘Ireland and her Neighbours, c.1014–c.1072’, in NHI i, 862–98.Google Scholar
Cosgrove, A., ‘The Writing of Medieval Irish History’, IHS, 27 (1990), 97–111.Google Scholar
Cosgrove, A., ‘Ireland’, in NCMH, vii, 496–513.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., Green, D. and Ormrod, W. M. (eds.), The Plantagenet Empire, 1259–1453 (Donington: Shaun Tyas, 2016).Google Scholar
Davies, R. R. (ed.), The British Isles 1100–1500: Comparisons, Contrasts and Connections (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1988).Google Scholar
Davies, R. R. (ed.), Domination and Conquest: The Experience of Ireland, Scotland and Wales 1100–1300 (Cambridge University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Davies, R. R. (ed.), ‘In Praise of British History’, in Davies, R. R. (ed.), The British Isles 1100–1500: Comparisons, Contrasts and Connections (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1988), 9–26.Google Scholar
Davies, R. R. (ed.), ‘The Peoples of Britain and Ireland 1100–1400. I. Identities’, TRHS, 6th ser., no. 4 (1994), 1–20.Google Scholar
Davies, R. R. (ed.), ‘Frontier Arrangements in Fragmented Societies: Ireland and Wales’, in Bartlett and Mackay, (eds.), Medieval Frontier Societies, 77–100.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., Ireland in the Middle Ages (Houndmills and Dublin: Macmillan, 1997).Google Scholar
Ellis, S., ‘From Medieval to Early Modern: The British Isles in Transition?’, in Hutton, R. (ed.), Medieval or Early Modern: The Value of a Traditional Historical Division (Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Publishing, 2015), 10–28.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘High-Kings with Opposition’, in NHI i, 899–933.Google Scholar
Fossier, R. (ed.), The Cambridge Illustrated History of the Middle Ages. 3 vols. (Cambridge University Press, 1986–97).Google Scholar
Fossier, R. (ed.), ‘Clouds Gather in the West’, in Fossier, R. (ed.), The Cambridge Illustrated History of the Middle Ages, 1250–1520 (Cambridge University Press, 1986), 17–51.Google Scholar
Fouracre, P. et al. (eds.), The New Cambridge Medieval History. 7 vols. (Cambridge University Press, 1995–2005).Google Scholar
Frame, R., The Political Development of the British Isles 1100–1400 (Oxford University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Frame, R., Colonial Ireland 1169–1369, 2nd edn. (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Ireland’, in NCMH, vi, 375–87, 967–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Kingdoms and Dominions at Peace and War’, in Griffiths, R. (ed.), The Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries (Oxford University Press, 2003), 149–80.Google Scholar
Hammond, M., ‘Domination and Conquest?: The Scottish Experience in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries’, in Duffy and Foran (eds.), English Isles, 68–83.Google Scholar
Holmes, G. (ed.), The Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe (Oxford University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Hutton, R., ‘The British Isles in Transition: A View from the Other Side’, in Hutton, R. (ed.), Medieval or Early Modern: The Value of a Traditional Historical Division (Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Publishing, 2015), 29–41.Google Scholar
McGuire, J. and Quinn, J. (eds.), Dictionary of Irish Biography, 9 vols. (Cambridge University Press and RIA, 2009).Google Scholar
Ó Cróinín, D. (ed.), A New History of Ireland I: Prehistoric and Early Ireland (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Ó Cróinín, D. (ed.), ‘Ireland, 400–800’, in NHI i, 182–234.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orpen, G. H., ‘Ireland to 1315’, in The Cambridge Medieval History VII: Decline of Empire and Papacy, ed. Tanner, J. R., Previté-Orton, C. W. and Brooke, Z. N. (Cambridge University Press, 1932), 527–47.Google Scholar
Orpen, G. H., ‘Ireland 1315–c.1485’, in The Cambridge Medieval History VIII: The Close of the Middle Ages, ed. Previté-Orton, C. W. and Brooke, Z. N. (Cambridge University Press, 1936), 450–65.Google Scholar
Pollard, M., Dublin’s Trade in Books, 1550–1800 (Oxford University Press, 1990).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Powicke, F. M., ‘England: Richard I and John’, in The Cambridge Medieval History VI: Victory of the Papacy, ed. Tanner, J. R., Previté-Orton, C. W. and Brooke, Z. N. (Cambridge University Press, 1929), 236–47.Google Scholar
Previté-Orton, C. W. and Brooke, Z. N. (eds.), The Cambridge Medieval History VIII: The Close of the Middle Ages (Cambridge University Press, 1936).Google Scholar
Ruddick, A. C., ‘Gascony and the Limits of Medieval British Isles History’, in Smith (ed.), Ireland and the English World, 68–88.Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘The British Isles in the Late Middle Ages: Shaping the Regions’, in Smith (ed.), Ireland and the English World, 7–19.Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘The Frontiers of Church Reform in the British Isles, 1170–1230’, in Abulafia, D. and Berend, N. (eds.), Medieval Frontiers: Concepts and Practices (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2002), 239–53.Google Scholar
Stenton, D. M., ‘England: Henry II’, in The Cambridge Medieval History V: Contest of Empire and Papacy, ed. Tanner, J. R., Previté-Orton, C. W. and Brooke, Z. N. (Cambridge University Press, 1926), 554–91.Google Scholar
Watts, J., ‘Looking for the State in Later Medieval England’, in Coss, P. and Keen, M. (eds.), Heraldry, Pageantry and Social Display in Medieval England (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2002), 243–68.Google Scholar
Wickham, C. Framing the Early Middle Ages: Europe and the Mediterranean, 400–800 (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar

Secondary Sources

Barrow, G. W. S., ‘Scotland, Wales and Ireland’, in NCMH, iv. Part 2, 581–610.Google Scholar
Bartlett, R., ‘Colonial Aristocracies of the High Middle Ages’, in Bartlett and Mackay (eds.), Medieval Frontier Societies, 23–48.Google Scholar
Bartlett, R., ‘The Celtic Lands of the British Isles’, in NCMH, v, 809–27.Google Scholar
Bhreathnach, E., ‘Review: Medieval Irish History at the End of the Twentieth Century: Unfinished Work’, IHS, 32 (2000), 260–71.Google Scholar
Broun, D., ‘A Second England?: Scotland and the Monarchy of Britain in The First English Empire’, in Duffy and Foran (eds.), English Isles, 84–102.Google Scholar
Brown, M., Disunited Kingdoms: Peoples and Politics in the British Isles 1280–1460 (Harlow: Pearson, 2013).Google Scholar
Bury, J. B. (gen. ed.), The Cambridge Medieval History. 8 vols. (Cambridge University Press, 1911–36).Google Scholar
Byrne, F. J., ‘The Viking Age’, in NHI i, 609–34.Google Scholar
Byrne, F. J., ‘Ireland before the Battle of Clontarf’, in NHI i, 852–9.Google Scholar
Byrne, F. J., ‘Ireland and her Neighbours, c.1014–c.1072’, in NHI i, 862–98.Google Scholar
Cosgrove, A., ‘The Writing of Medieval Irish History’, IHS, 27 (1990), 97–111.Google Scholar
Cosgrove, A., ‘Ireland’, in NCMH, vii, 496–513.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., Green, D. and Ormrod, W. M. (eds.), The Plantagenet Empire, 1259–1453 (Donington: Shaun Tyas, 2016).Google Scholar
Davies, R. R. (ed.), The British Isles 1100–1500: Comparisons, Contrasts and Connections (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1988).Google Scholar
Davies, R. R. (ed.), Domination and Conquest: The Experience of Ireland, Scotland and Wales 1100–1300 (Cambridge University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Davies, R. R. (ed.), ‘In Praise of British History’, in Davies, R. R. (ed.), The British Isles 1100–1500: Comparisons, Contrasts and Connections (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1988), 9–26.Google Scholar
Davies, R. R. (ed.), ‘The Peoples of Britain and Ireland 1100–1400. I. Identities’, TRHS, 6th ser., no. 4 (1994), 1–20.Google Scholar
Davies, R. R. (ed.), ‘Frontier Arrangements in Fragmented Societies: Ireland and Wales’, in Bartlett and Mackay, (eds.), Medieval Frontier Societies, 77–100.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., Ireland in the Middle Ages (Houndmills and Dublin: Macmillan, 1997).Google Scholar
Ellis, S., ‘From Medieval to Early Modern: The British Isles in Transition?’, in Hutton, R. (ed.), Medieval or Early Modern: The Value of a Traditional Historical Division (Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Publishing, 2015), 10–28.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘High-Kings with Opposition’, in NHI i, 899–933.Google Scholar
Fossier, R. (ed.), The Cambridge Illustrated History of the Middle Ages. 3 vols. (Cambridge University Press, 1986–97).Google Scholar
Fossier, R. (ed.), ‘Clouds Gather in the West’, in Fossier, R. (ed.), The Cambridge Illustrated History of the Middle Ages, 1250–1520 (Cambridge University Press, 1986), 17–51.Google Scholar
Fouracre, P. et al. (eds.), The New Cambridge Medieval History. 7 vols. (Cambridge University Press, 1995–2005).Google Scholar
Frame, R., The Political Development of the British Isles 1100–1400 (Oxford University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Frame, R., Colonial Ireland 1169–1369, 2nd edn. (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Ireland’, in NCMH, vi, 375–87, 967–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Kingdoms and Dominions at Peace and War’, in Griffiths, R. (ed.), The Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries (Oxford University Press, 2003), 149–80.Google Scholar
Hammond, M., ‘Domination and Conquest?: The Scottish Experience in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries’, in Duffy and Foran (eds.), English Isles, 68–83.Google Scholar
Holmes, G. (ed.), The Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe (Oxford University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Hutton, R., ‘The British Isles in Transition: A View from the Other Side’, in Hutton, R. (ed.), Medieval or Early Modern: The Value of a Traditional Historical Division (Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Publishing, 2015), 29–41.Google Scholar
McGuire, J. and Quinn, J. (eds.), Dictionary of Irish Biography, 9 vols. (Cambridge University Press and RIA, 2009).Google Scholar
Ó Cróinín, D. (ed.), A New History of Ireland I: Prehistoric and Early Ireland (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Ó Cróinín, D. (ed.), ‘Ireland, 400–800’, in NHI i, 182–234.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orpen, G. H., ‘Ireland to 1315’, in The Cambridge Medieval History VII: Decline of Empire and Papacy, ed. Tanner, J. R., Previté-Orton, C. W. and Brooke, Z. N. (Cambridge University Press, 1932), 527–47.Google Scholar
Orpen, G. H., ‘Ireland 1315–c.1485’, in The Cambridge Medieval History VIII: The Close of the Middle Ages, ed. Previté-Orton, C. W. and Brooke, Z. N. (Cambridge University Press, 1936), 450–65.Google Scholar
Pollard, M., Dublin’s Trade in Books, 1550–1800 (Oxford University Press, 1990).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Powicke, F. M., ‘England: Richard I and John’, in The Cambridge Medieval History VI: Victory of the Papacy, ed. Tanner, J. R., Previté-Orton, C. W. and Brooke, Z. N. (Cambridge University Press, 1929), 236–47.Google Scholar
Previté-Orton, C. W. and Brooke, Z. N. (eds.), The Cambridge Medieval History VIII: The Close of the Middle Ages (Cambridge University Press, 1936).Google Scholar
Ruddick, A. C., ‘Gascony and the Limits of Medieval British Isles History’, in Smith (ed.), Ireland and the English World, 68–88.Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘The British Isles in the Late Middle Ages: Shaping the Regions’, in Smith (ed.), Ireland and the English World, 7–19.Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘The Frontiers of Church Reform in the British Isles, 1170–1230’, in Abulafia, D. and Berend, N. (eds.), Medieval Frontiers: Concepts and Practices (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2002), 239–53.Google Scholar
Stenton, D. M., ‘England: Henry II’, in The Cambridge Medieval History V: Contest of Empire and Papacy, ed. Tanner, J. R., Previté-Orton, C. W. and Brooke, Z. N. (Cambridge University Press, 1926), 554–91.Google Scholar
Watts, J., ‘Looking for the State in Later Medieval England’, in Coss, P. and Keen, M. (eds.), Heraldry, Pageantry and Social Display in Medieval England (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2002), 243–68.Google Scholar
Wickham, C. Framing the Early Middle Ages: Europe and the Mediterranean, 400–800 (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Adomnán’s ‘Law of the Innocents’: Cáin Adomnáin, ed. G. Márkus (Glasgow: Blackfriars Books, 1997).Google Scholar
Adomnán’s Life of Columba, ed. and trans. A. O. Anderson and M. O. Anderson (Edinburgh: Nelson, 1961; rev. by M. O. Anderson, 1991).Google Scholar
Airne Fíngein, ed. J. Vendryes, Mediaeval and Modern Irish Series 15 (Dublin: DIAS, 1953).Google Scholar
Bechbretha: An Old Irish Law-Tract on Bee-Keeping, ed. T. M. Charles-Edwards and F. Kelly. Early Irish Law Series 1 (Dublin: DIAS, 1983).Google Scholar
Cath Maige Muccrama, ed. M. O’Daly (Dublin: ITS, 1975).Google Scholar
‘Coibnes Uisci Thairidne’, ed. D. A. Binchy, Ériu, 17 (1955), 55–85.Google Scholar
Críth Gablach, ed. D. A. Binchy, Mediaeval and Modern Irish Series 11 (Dublin: DIAS, 1941).Google Scholar
Early Irish Lyrics: Eighth to Twelfth Century, ed. and trans. G. Murphy (Oxford University Press, 1956; repr. 1998).Google Scholar
Félire Óengusso Céli Dé: The Martyrology of Oengus the Culdee, ed. and trans. W. Stokes (London: Henry Bradshaw Society, 1905; repr. 1984).Google Scholar
A Medley of Irish Texts 13: Aided Néill Noígiallaig’, ed. K. Meyer, Archiv für celtische Lexicographie, 3 (1907), 323–4.Google Scholar
The Patrician Texts in the Book of Armagh, ed. L. Bieler. Scriptores Latini Hiberniae 10 (Dublin: DIAS, 1979).Google Scholar
Sanas Cormaic (Cormac’s glossary), ed. K. Meyer (Halle and Dublin, 1913; Felinfach, 1994).Google Scholar
Scéla Mucce Meic Dathó, ed. R. Thurneysen, Mediaeval and Modern Irish Series 6 (Dublin: DIAS, 1935; repr. 1969).Google Scholar
Bhreathnach, E., Ireland in the Medieval World, AD 400–1000: Landscape, Kingship and Religion (Dublin; Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Bhreathnach, E., ‘Abbesses, Minor Dynasties and Kings in clericatu: Perspectives of Ireland, 700–850’, in Brown, M. O. and Farr, C. A. (eds.), Mercia: An Anglo-Saxon Kingdom in Europe (London and New York: Leicester University Press, 2001), 113–25.Google Scholar
Bhreathnach, E., ‘Transforming Kingship and Cult: The Provincial Ceremonial Capitals in Early Medieval Ireland’, in Schot, R., Newman, C. and Bhreathnach, E. (eds.), Landscapes of Cult and Kingship (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 126–48.Google Scholar
Bolger, T., ‘Status, Inheritance and Land Tenure: Some Thoughts on Early Medieval Settlement in Light of Recent Archaeological Excavations’, in Corlett, C. and Potterton, M. (eds.), Settlement in Early Medieval Ireland in Light of Recent Archaeological Excavations (Bray: Wordwell, 2011), 1–10.Google Scholar
Bradley, J., ‘The Interpretation of Scandinavian Settlement in Ireland’, in Bradley (ed.), Settlement and Society in Medieval Ireland, 49–78.Google Scholar
Bradley, J., ‘An Early Medieval Crannog at Moynagh Lough, Co. Meath’, in Corlett, C. and Potterton, M. (eds.), Settlement in Early Medieval Ireland in Light of Recent Archaeological Excavations (Dublin: Wordwell, 2011), 11–33.Google Scholar
Brady, K., ‘Secrets of the Lake: The Lough Corrib Longboats’, Archaeology Ireland, 110 (2014), 34–8.Google Scholar
Buckley, L. and McConway, C., ‘Early Medieval Settlement and Burial Ground at Faughart Lower, Co. Louth’, in Corlett, C. and Potterton, M. (eds.), Death and Burial in Early Medieval Ireland in the Light of Recent Archaeological Excavations (Bray: Wordwell, 2010), 49–59.Google Scholar
Byrne, F. J., Irish Kings and High-Kings (London: Batsford, 1973; repr. Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001, 2004).Google Scholar
Carew, M., Tara and the Ark of the Covenant (Dublin: RIA, 2003).Google Scholar
Carey, J., ‘Tara and the Supernatural’, in Bhreathnach, E. (ed.), The Kingship and Landscape of Tara (Dublin: The Discovery Programme, 2005), 32–48.Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M., Early Irish and Welsh Kinship (Oxford University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M., The Early Mediaeval Gaelic Lawyer (Cambridge: Department of Anglo-Saxon, Norse, and Celtic, 1999).Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M., (ed.), After Rome (Oxford University Press, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M., (ed.), ‘A Contract between King and People in Early Medieval Ireland? Críth Gablach on Kingship’, Peritia, 8 (1994), 107–19.Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M., (ed.), ‘The Airgíalla Charter Poem: The Legal Content’, in Bhreathnach, E. (ed.), The Kingship and Landscape of Tara (Dublin: The Discovery Programme, 2005), 100–23.Google Scholar
Coffey, G., ‘On the Excavation of a Tumulus near Loughrea, Co. Galway’, PRIA, 25 C (1904), 14–20.Google Scholar
Comber, M. and Hull, G., ‘Excavations at Caherconnell Cashel, the Burren, Co. Clare: Implications for Cashel Chronology and Gaelic Settlement’, PRIA, 110 C (2010), 133–71.Google Scholar
Connon, A., ‘Prosopography II: A Prosopography of the Early Queens of Tara’, in Bhreathnach, E. (ed.), The Kingship and Landscape of Tara (Dublin: The Discovery Programme, 2005), 225–357.Google Scholar
Cotter, C., ‘Cahercommaun Fort, Co. Clare: A Reassessment of its Cultural Context’, Discovery Programme Reports, 5 (1999), 41–95.Google Scholar
Crawford, S., ‘Special Burials, Special Buildings? An Anglo-Saxon Perspective on the Interpretation of Infant Burials in Association with Rural Settlement Structures’, in Bacvarov, K. (ed.), Babies Reborn: Infant/Child Burials in Pre- and Protohistory (Oxford: Archaeopress, 2008), 197–204.Google Scholar
Doyle, I. W., ‘The Early Medieval Activity at Dalkey Island: A Reassessment’, Journal of Irish Archaeology, 9 (1998), 89–103.Google Scholar
Eliade, M., The Sacred and the Profane (San Diego, Harvard and London: Harcourt, Brace & Co., 1959).Google Scholar
Fenwick, J. and Newman, C., ‘Geomagnetic Survey on the Hill of Tara, Co. Meath, 1998–9’, Discovery Programme Reports, 6 (2002), 1–17.Google Scholar
FitzPatrick, E., ‘The Landscape of Máel Sechnaill’s rígdál, 859AD’, in Condit, T. and Corlett, C. (eds.), Above and Beyond: Essays in Memory of Leo Swan (Bray: Wordwell, 2005), 267–80.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R. F., ‘An Early Medieval Settlement at Lowpark, Co. Mayo’, in Corlett, C. and Potterton, M. (eds.), Settlement in Early Medieval Ireland in Light of Recent Archaeological Excavations (Bray: Wordwell, 2011), 181–211.Google Scholar
Gosling, P., Archaeological Inventory of County Galway. Vol. 1: West Galway (Dublin: The Stationery Office, 1993).Google Scholar
Halpin, A., ‘Weapons and Warfare in Viking-Age Ireland’, in Sheehan and Ó Corráin (eds.), The Viking Age in Ireland, 124–35.Google Scholar
Healy, P., Pre-Norman Grave-Slabs and Cross-Inscribed Stones in the Dublin Region, ed. Swords, K. (Dublin: Local Studies Section, South Dublin Libraries, 2009).Google Scholar
Hodkinson, B., ‘A Reappraisal of the Archaeological Evidence for Weaving in Ireland in the Early Christian Period’, Ulster Journal of Archaeology, 50 (1987), 47–53.Google Scholar
Jaski, B., Early Irish Kingship and Succession (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Kehnel, A., Clonmacnois – the Church and Lands of St. Ciarán: Change and Continuity in an Irish Monastic Foundation (6th to 16th century) (Münster: Lit, 1995).Google Scholar
Kelly, F., A Guide to Early Irish Law, Early Irish Law Series 3 (Dublin: DIAS, 1988).Google Scholar
Kelly, F., Early Irish Farming (Dublin: DIAS, 1997).Google Scholar
Koch, J. T. and Carey, J., The Celtic Heroic Age; Literary Sources for Ancient Celtic Europe and Early Ireland and Wales (Malden, MA: Celtic Studies Publications, 1995).Google Scholar
Latvio, R., ‘Neimed: Exploring Social Distinctions and Sacredness in Early Irish Legal Sources’, in Ritari, K. and Bergholm, A. (eds.), Approaches to Religion and Mythology in Celtic Studies (Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Publishing, 2008), 220–42.Google Scholar
Mac Cana, P., The Learned Tales of Medieval Ireland (Dublin: DIAS, 1980).Google Scholar
Mac Cana, P., Colmán of Cloyne. A Study (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Mac Giolla Easpaig, D., ‘Significance and Etymology of the Placename Temair’, in Bhreathnach, E. (ed.), The Kingship and Landscape of Tara (Dublin: The Discovery Programme, 2005), 421–48.Google Scholar
MacNeill, E., ‘Early Irish Population-Groups: Their Nomenclature, Classification, and Chronology’, PRIA, 29 C (1911), 59–109.Google Scholar
MacShamhráin, A. S., Church and Polity in Pre-Norman Ireland: The Case of Glendalough (Maynooth: An Sagart, 1996).Google Scholar
Mallory, J. P., The Origins of the Irish (London and New York: Thames and Hudson, 2013).Google Scholar
Meyer, K., ‘The Expulsion of the Déssi’, Y Cymmrodor, 14 (1901), 101–35.Google Scholar
Meyer, K., ‘The Expulsion of the Déssi’, Ériu, 3 (1907), 135–42.Google Scholar
Moisl, H., ‘The Bernician Royal Dynasty and the Irish in the Seventh Century’, Peritia, 2 (1983), 103–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moisl, H., ‘A Frankish Aristocrat at the Battle of Mag Roth’, in Richter, M. and Picard, J.-M. (eds.), Ogma: Essays in Celtic Studies in Honour of Proinséas Ní Chatháin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002), 36–47.Google Scholar
Moore, M., Archaeological Inventory of County Waterford (Dublin: The Stationery Office, 1999).Google Scholar
Muhr, K., ‘Place-Names and the Understanding of Monuments’, in Schot, R., Newman, C. and Bhreathnach, E. (eds.), Landscapes of Cult and Kingship (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 232–55.Google Scholar
Ní Mhaonaigh, M., ‘Friend and Foe: Vikings in Ninth- and Tenth-Century Irish Literature’, in Clarke et al. (eds.), Ireland and Scandinavia, 381–402.Google Scholar
O’Brien, E., ‘Churches of South-East County Dublin, Seventh to Twelfth Century’, in Mac Niocaill and Wallace (eds.), Keimelia, 504–24.Google Scholar
O’Brien, E. and Bhreathnach, E., ‘Irish Boundary Ferta: Their Physical Manifestation and Historical Context’, in Edmonds, F. and Russell, P. (eds.), Tome: Studies in Medieval Celtic History and Law in Honour of Thomas Charles-Edwards (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2011), 53–64.Google Scholar
Ó Carragáin, T., ‘Church Buildings and Pastoral Care in Early Medieval Ireland’, in FitzPatrick, E. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), The Parish in Medieval and Early Modern Ireland: Community, Territory and Building (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 91–123.Google Scholar
Ó Carragáin, T., ‘The Semantics of Síd’, Éigse, 17 (1978), 137–55.Google Scholar
Ó Crualaoich, G., The Book of the Cailleach: Stories of the Wise-Woman Healer (Cork University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Ó Floinn, R., ‘Freestone Hill, Co. Kilkenny: A Reassessment’, in Smyth (ed.), Seanchas, 12–29.Google Scholar
Ó Floinn, R., ‘Patrons and Politics: Art, Artefact and Methodology’, in Redknap, M. Edwards, N Youngs, S Lane, A and Knight, J (eds.), Pattern and Purpose in Insular Art: Proceedings of the Fourth International Conference on Insular Art held at the National Museum and Gallery, Cardiff 3–6 September 1998 (Oxford University Press, 2001), 1–14.Google Scholar
Ó Floinn, R., ‘The Anglo-Saxon Connection: Irish Metalwork, AD 400–800’, in Graham-Campbell, J. and Ryan, M. (eds.), Anglo-Saxon/Irish Relations before the Vikings. Proceedings of the British Academy 157 (Oxford University Press, 2009), 231–51.Google Scholar
Ó Lochlainn, C., ‘Roadways in Ancient Ireland’, in Ryan, J. (ed.), Féilsgribhinn Eoin Mhic Néill (Dublin: Three Candles, 1940), 465–74.Google Scholar
Ó Muraíle, N., ‘Some Early Connacht Population-Groups’, in Smyth (ed.), Seanchas, 161–77.Google Scholar
Ó Muraíle, N., ‘Temair/Tara and Other Places of the Name’, in Bhreathnach, E. (ed.), The Kingship and Landscape of Tara (Dublin: The Discovery Programme, 2005), 449–77.Google Scholar
Ó Néill, J., ‘Excavation of Pre-Norman Structures on the Site of an Enclosed Early Christian Cemetery at Cherrywood, County Dublin’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin VII (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 66–88.Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, A., Crannogs: Lake-Dwellings in Early Ireland (Dublin: Country House, 2000).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, A. and Boland, D., The Clonmacnoise Bridge. Heritage Ireland guide no. 11 (Bray: Wordwell, 2000).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, A., Sands, R. and Kelly, E. P., Coolure Demesne Crannog, Lough Derravaragh: An Introduction to its Archaeology and Landscapes (Bray: Wordwell, 2007).Google Scholar
Power, P., The Place-Names of Decies (Cork University Press, 1952).Google Scholar
Power, P., ‘Ancient Ruined Churches of Co. Waterford’, Waterford Archaeological Journal, 4 (1898), 83–95, 195–219.Google Scholar
Raftery, B., Trackway Excavations in Mountdillon Bogs, Co. Longford, 1985–1991 (Dublin: Crannóg Publication, 1996).Google Scholar
Ritari, K., ‘Images of Ageing in the Early Irish Poem Caillech Bérri’, Studia Celtica Fennica, 3 (2006), 57–70.Google Scholar
Rivet, A. L. F. and Smith, C., The Place-Names of Roman Britain (London: Batsford, 1979; repr. 1981).Google Scholar
Roche, H., ‘Excavations at Ráith na Ríg, Tara, Co. Meath, 1997’, Discovery Programme Reports, 6 (2002), 19–82.Google Scholar
Scott, B. G., Early Irish Ironworking (Belfast: Ulster Museum, 1990).Google Scholar
Seaver, M., ‘Interchange: Excavations in an Early Medieval Landscape at Glebe and Laughanstown, Co. Dublin’, in Corlett, C. and Potterton, M. (eds.), Settlement in Early Medieval Ireland in Light of Recent Archaeological Excavations (Bray: Wordwell, 2011), 261–87.Google Scholar
Stokes, W. and Strachan, J., Thesaurus Palaeohibernicus, 2 vols. (Cambridge University Press, 1901–2).Google Scholar
Stout, M., The Irish Ringfort (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Townshend, C., Easter 1916. The Irish Rebellion (London: Allen Lane, 2005).Google Scholar
Waddell, J., Archaeology and Celtic Myth: An Exploration (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Whitfield, N., ‘The Gold Filigree Panel’, in Gillespie, R. F. and Kerrigan, A. (eds.), Of Troughs and Tuyères: The Archaeology of the N5 Charlestown Bypass (Dublin: National Roads Authority, 2010), 296–303.Google Scholar
Adomnán’s ‘Law of the Innocents’: Cáin Adomnáin, ed. G. Márkus (Glasgow: Blackfriars Books, 1997).Google Scholar
Adomnán’s Life of Columba, ed. and trans. A. O. Anderson and M. O. Anderson (Edinburgh: Nelson, 1961; rev. by M. O. Anderson, 1991).Google Scholar
Airne Fíngein, ed. J. Vendryes, Mediaeval and Modern Irish Series 15 (Dublin: DIAS, 1953).Google Scholar
Bechbretha: An Old Irish Law-Tract on Bee-Keeping, ed. T. M. Charles-Edwards and F. Kelly. Early Irish Law Series 1 (Dublin: DIAS, 1983).Google Scholar
Cath Maige Muccrama, ed. M. O’Daly (Dublin: ITS, 1975).Google Scholar
‘Coibnes Uisci Thairidne’, ed. D. A. Binchy, Ériu, 17 (1955), 55–85.Google Scholar
Críth Gablach, ed. D. A. Binchy, Mediaeval and Modern Irish Series 11 (Dublin: DIAS, 1941).Google Scholar
Early Irish Lyrics: Eighth to Twelfth Century, ed. and trans. G. Murphy (Oxford University Press, 1956; repr. 1998).Google Scholar
Félire Óengusso Céli Dé: The Martyrology of Oengus the Culdee, ed. and trans. W. Stokes (London: Henry Bradshaw Society, 1905; repr. 1984).Google Scholar
A Medley of Irish Texts 13: Aided Néill Noígiallaig’, ed. K. Meyer, Archiv für celtische Lexicographie, 3 (1907), 323–4.Google Scholar
The Patrician Texts in the Book of Armagh, ed. L. Bieler. Scriptores Latini Hiberniae 10 (Dublin: DIAS, 1979).Google Scholar
Sanas Cormaic (Cormac’s glossary), ed. K. Meyer (Halle and Dublin, 1913; Felinfach, 1994).Google Scholar
Scéla Mucce Meic Dathó, ed. R. Thurneysen, Mediaeval and Modern Irish Series 6 (Dublin: DIAS, 1935; repr. 1969).Google Scholar
Bhreathnach, E., Ireland in the Medieval World, AD 400–1000: Landscape, Kingship and Religion (Dublin; Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Bhreathnach, E., ‘Abbesses, Minor Dynasties and Kings in clericatu: Perspectives of Ireland, 700–850’, in Brown, M. O. and Farr, C. A. (eds.), Mercia: An Anglo-Saxon Kingdom in Europe (London and New York: Leicester University Press, 2001), 113–25.Google Scholar
Bhreathnach, E., ‘Transforming Kingship and Cult: The Provincial Ceremonial Capitals in Early Medieval Ireland’, in Schot, R., Newman, C. and Bhreathnach, E. (eds.), Landscapes of Cult and Kingship (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 126–48.Google Scholar
Bolger, T., ‘Status, Inheritance and Land Tenure: Some Thoughts on Early Medieval Settlement in Light of Recent Archaeological Excavations’, in Corlett, C. and Potterton, M. (eds.), Settlement in Early Medieval Ireland in Light of Recent Archaeological Excavations (Bray: Wordwell, 2011), 1–10.Google Scholar
Bradley, J., ‘The Interpretation of Scandinavian Settlement in Ireland’, in Bradley (ed.), Settlement and Society in Medieval Ireland, 49–78.Google Scholar
Bradley, J., ‘An Early Medieval Crannog at Moynagh Lough, Co. Meath’, in Corlett, C. and Potterton, M. (eds.), Settlement in Early Medieval Ireland in Light of Recent Archaeological Excavations (Dublin: Wordwell, 2011), 11–33.Google Scholar
Brady, K., ‘Secrets of the Lake: The Lough Corrib Longboats’, Archaeology Ireland, 110 (2014), 34–8.Google Scholar
Buckley, L. and McConway, C., ‘Early Medieval Settlement and Burial Ground at Faughart Lower, Co. Louth’, in Corlett, C. and Potterton, M. (eds.), Death and Burial in Early Medieval Ireland in the Light of Recent Archaeological Excavations (Bray: Wordwell, 2010), 49–59.Google Scholar
Byrne, F. J., Irish Kings and High-Kings (London: Batsford, 1973; repr. Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001, 2004).Google Scholar
Carew, M., Tara and the Ark of the Covenant (Dublin: RIA, 2003).Google Scholar
Carey, J., ‘Tara and the Supernatural’, in Bhreathnach, E. (ed.), The Kingship and Landscape of Tara (Dublin: The Discovery Programme, 2005), 32–48.Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M., Early Irish and Welsh Kinship (Oxford University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M., The Early Mediaeval Gaelic Lawyer (Cambridge: Department of Anglo-Saxon, Norse, and Celtic, 1999).Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M., (ed.), After Rome (Oxford University Press, 2003).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M., (ed.), ‘A Contract between King and People in Early Medieval Ireland? Críth Gablach on Kingship’, Peritia, 8 (1994), 107–19.Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M., (ed.), ‘The Airgíalla Charter Poem: The Legal Content’, in Bhreathnach, E. (ed.), The Kingship and Landscape of Tara (Dublin: The Discovery Programme, 2005), 100–23.Google Scholar
Coffey, G., ‘On the Excavation of a Tumulus near Loughrea, Co. Galway’, PRIA, 25 C (1904), 14–20.Google Scholar
Comber, M. and Hull, G., ‘Excavations at Caherconnell Cashel, the Burren, Co. Clare: Implications for Cashel Chronology and Gaelic Settlement’, PRIA, 110 C (2010), 133–71.Google Scholar
Connon, A., ‘Prosopography II: A Prosopography of the Early Queens of Tara’, in Bhreathnach, E. (ed.), The Kingship and Landscape of Tara (Dublin: The Discovery Programme, 2005), 225–357.Google Scholar
Cotter, C., ‘Cahercommaun Fort, Co. Clare: A Reassessment of its Cultural Context’, Discovery Programme Reports, 5 (1999), 41–95.Google Scholar
Crawford, S., ‘Special Burials, Special Buildings? An Anglo-Saxon Perspective on the Interpretation of Infant Burials in Association with Rural Settlement Structures’, in Bacvarov, K. (ed.), Babies Reborn: Infant/Child Burials in Pre- and Protohistory (Oxford: Archaeopress, 2008), 197–204.Google Scholar
Doyle, I. W., ‘The Early Medieval Activity at Dalkey Island: A Reassessment’, Journal of Irish Archaeology, 9 (1998), 89–103.Google Scholar
Eliade, M., The Sacred and the Profane (San Diego, Harvard and London: Harcourt, Brace & Co., 1959).Google Scholar
Fenwick, J. and Newman, C., ‘Geomagnetic Survey on the Hill of Tara, Co. Meath, 1998–9’, Discovery Programme Reports, 6 (2002), 1–17.Google Scholar
FitzPatrick, E., ‘The Landscape of Máel Sechnaill’s rígdál, 859AD’, in Condit, T. and Corlett, C. (eds.), Above and Beyond: Essays in Memory of Leo Swan (Bray: Wordwell, 2005), 267–80.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R. F., ‘An Early Medieval Settlement at Lowpark, Co. Mayo’, in Corlett, C. and Potterton, M. (eds.), Settlement in Early Medieval Ireland in Light of Recent Archaeological Excavations (Bray: Wordwell, 2011), 181–211.Google Scholar
Gosling, P., Archaeological Inventory of County Galway. Vol. 1: West Galway (Dublin: The Stationery Office, 1993).Google Scholar
Halpin, A., ‘Weapons and Warfare in Viking-Age Ireland’, in Sheehan and Ó Corráin (eds.), The Viking Age in Ireland, 124–35.Google Scholar
Healy, P., Pre-Norman Grave-Slabs and Cross-Inscribed Stones in the Dublin Region, ed. Swords, K. (Dublin: Local Studies Section, South Dublin Libraries, 2009).Google Scholar
Hodkinson, B., ‘A Reappraisal of the Archaeological Evidence for Weaving in Ireland in the Early Christian Period’, Ulster Journal of Archaeology, 50 (1987), 47–53.Google Scholar
Jaski, B., Early Irish Kingship and Succession (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Kehnel, A., Clonmacnois – the Church and Lands of St. Ciarán: Change and Continuity in an Irish Monastic Foundation (6th to 16th century) (Münster: Lit, 1995).Google Scholar
Kelly, F., A Guide to Early Irish Law, Early Irish Law Series 3 (Dublin: DIAS, 1988).Google Scholar
Kelly, F., Early Irish Farming (Dublin: DIAS, 1997).Google Scholar
Koch, J. T. and Carey, J., The Celtic Heroic Age; Literary Sources for Ancient Celtic Europe and Early Ireland and Wales (Malden, MA: Celtic Studies Publications, 1995).Google Scholar
Latvio, R., ‘Neimed: Exploring Social Distinctions and Sacredness in Early Irish Legal Sources’, in Ritari, K. and Bergholm, A. (eds.), Approaches to Religion and Mythology in Celtic Studies (Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Publishing, 2008), 220–42.Google Scholar
Mac Cana, P., The Learned Tales of Medieval Ireland (Dublin: DIAS, 1980).Google Scholar
Mac Cana, P., Colmán of Cloyne. A Study (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Mac Giolla Easpaig, D., ‘Significance and Etymology of the Placename Temair’, in Bhreathnach, E. (ed.), The Kingship and Landscape of Tara (Dublin: The Discovery Programme, 2005), 421–48.Google Scholar
MacNeill, E., ‘Early Irish Population-Groups: Their Nomenclature, Classification, and Chronology’, PRIA, 29 C (1911), 59–109.Google Scholar
MacShamhráin, A. S., Church and Polity in Pre-Norman Ireland: The Case of Glendalough (Maynooth: An Sagart, 1996).Google Scholar
Mallory, J. P., The Origins of the Irish (London and New York: Thames and Hudson, 2013).Google Scholar
Meyer, K., ‘The Expulsion of the Déssi’, Y Cymmrodor, 14 (1901), 101–35.Google Scholar
Meyer, K., ‘The Expulsion of the Déssi’, Ériu, 3 (1907), 135–42.Google Scholar
Moisl, H., ‘The Bernician Royal Dynasty and the Irish in the Seventh Century’, Peritia, 2 (1983), 103–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moisl, H., ‘A Frankish Aristocrat at the Battle of Mag Roth’, in Richter, M. and Picard, J.-M. (eds.), Ogma: Essays in Celtic Studies in Honour of Proinséas Ní Chatháin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002), 36–47.Google Scholar
Moore, M., Archaeological Inventory of County Waterford (Dublin: The Stationery Office, 1999).Google Scholar
Muhr, K., ‘Place-Names and the Understanding of Monuments’, in Schot, R., Newman, C. and Bhreathnach, E. (eds.), Landscapes of Cult and Kingship (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 232–55.Google Scholar
Ní Mhaonaigh, M., ‘Friend and Foe: Vikings in Ninth- and Tenth-Century Irish Literature’, in Clarke et al. (eds.), Ireland and Scandinavia, 381–402.Google Scholar
O’Brien, E., ‘Churches of South-East County Dublin, Seventh to Twelfth Century’, in Mac Niocaill and Wallace (eds.), Keimelia, 504–24.Google Scholar
O’Brien, E. and Bhreathnach, E., ‘Irish Boundary Ferta: Their Physical Manifestation and Historical Context’, in Edmonds, F. and Russell, P. (eds.), Tome: Studies in Medieval Celtic History and Law in Honour of Thomas Charles-Edwards (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2011), 53–64.Google Scholar
Ó Carragáin, T., ‘Church Buildings and Pastoral Care in Early Medieval Ireland’, in FitzPatrick, E. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), The Parish in Medieval and Early Modern Ireland: Community, Territory and Building (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 91–123.Google Scholar
Ó Carragáin, T., ‘The Semantics of Síd’, Éigse, 17 (1978), 137–55.Google Scholar
Ó Crualaoich, G., The Book of the Cailleach: Stories of the Wise-Woman Healer (Cork University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Ó Floinn, R., ‘Freestone Hill, Co. Kilkenny: A Reassessment’, in Smyth (ed.), Seanchas, 12–29.Google Scholar
Ó Floinn, R., ‘Patrons and Politics: Art, Artefact and Methodology’, in Redknap, M. Edwards, N Youngs, S Lane, A and Knight, J (eds.), Pattern and Purpose in Insular Art: Proceedings of the Fourth International Conference on Insular Art held at the National Museum and Gallery, Cardiff 3–6 September 1998 (Oxford University Press, 2001), 1–14.Google Scholar
Ó Floinn, R., ‘The Anglo-Saxon Connection: Irish Metalwork, AD 400–800’, in Graham-Campbell, J. and Ryan, M. (eds.), Anglo-Saxon/Irish Relations before the Vikings. Proceedings of the British Academy 157 (Oxford University Press, 2009), 231–51.Google Scholar
Ó Lochlainn, C., ‘Roadways in Ancient Ireland’, in Ryan, J. (ed.), Féilsgribhinn Eoin Mhic Néill (Dublin: Three Candles, 1940), 465–74.Google Scholar
Ó Muraíle, N., ‘Some Early Connacht Population-Groups’, in Smyth (ed.), Seanchas, 161–77.Google Scholar
Ó Muraíle, N., ‘Temair/Tara and Other Places of the Name’, in Bhreathnach, E. (ed.), The Kingship and Landscape of Tara (Dublin: The Discovery Programme, 2005), 449–77.Google Scholar
Ó Néill, J., ‘Excavation of Pre-Norman Structures on the Site of an Enclosed Early Christian Cemetery at Cherrywood, County Dublin’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin VII (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 66–88.Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, A., Crannogs: Lake-Dwellings in Early Ireland (Dublin: Country House, 2000).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, A. and Boland, D., The Clonmacnoise Bridge. Heritage Ireland guide no. 11 (Bray: Wordwell, 2000).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, A., Sands, R. and Kelly, E. P., Coolure Demesne Crannog, Lough Derravaragh: An Introduction to its Archaeology and Landscapes (Bray: Wordwell, 2007).Google Scholar
Power, P., The Place-Names of Decies (Cork University Press, 1952).Google Scholar
Power, P., ‘Ancient Ruined Churches of Co. Waterford’, Waterford Archaeological Journal, 4 (1898), 83–95, 195–219.Google Scholar
Raftery, B., Trackway Excavations in Mountdillon Bogs, Co. Longford, 1985–1991 (Dublin: Crannóg Publication, 1996).Google Scholar
Ritari, K., ‘Images of Ageing in the Early Irish Poem Caillech Bérri’, Studia Celtica Fennica, 3 (2006), 57–70.Google Scholar
Rivet, A. L. F. and Smith, C., The Place-Names of Roman Britain (London: Batsford, 1979; repr. 1981).Google Scholar
Roche, H., ‘Excavations at Ráith na Ríg, Tara, Co. Meath, 1997’, Discovery Programme Reports, 6 (2002), 19–82.Google Scholar
Scott, B. G., Early Irish Ironworking (Belfast: Ulster Museum, 1990).Google Scholar
Seaver, M., ‘Interchange: Excavations in an Early Medieval Landscape at Glebe and Laughanstown, Co. Dublin’, in Corlett, C. and Potterton, M. (eds.), Settlement in Early Medieval Ireland in Light of Recent Archaeological Excavations (Bray: Wordwell, 2011), 261–87.Google Scholar
Stokes, W. and Strachan, J., Thesaurus Palaeohibernicus, 2 vols. (Cambridge University Press, 1901–2).Google Scholar
Stout, M., The Irish Ringfort (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Townshend, C., Easter 1916. The Irish Rebellion (London: Allen Lane, 2005).Google Scholar
Waddell, J., Archaeology and Celtic Myth: An Exploration (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Whitfield, N., ‘The Gold Filigree Panel’, in Gillespie, R. F. and Kerrigan, A. (eds.), Of Troughs and Tuyères: The Archaeology of the N5 Charlestown Bypass (Dublin: National Roads Authority, 2010), 296–303.Google Scholar
Airne Fíngein, ed. J. Vendryes, Mediaeval and Modern Irish Series 15 (Dublin: DIAS, 1953).Google Scholar
Aldhelmi Opera, ed. R. Ehwald, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Auctores Antiquissimi 15 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1919).Google Scholar
The Anglo-Saxon Minor Poems, ed. E. V. K. Dobie, Anglo-Saxon Poetic Records 6 (New York; Columbia University Press, 1942).Google Scholar
‘Apgitir Chrábaid: The Alphabet of Piety’, ed. and trans. V. Hull, Celtica, 8 (1968), 44–89.Google Scholar
Audacht Morainn, ed. and trans. F. Kelly (Dublin: DIAS, 1976).Google Scholar
‘“Audite omnes amantes”: A Hymn in Patrick’s Praise’, ed. and trans. A. Orchard, in D. N. Dumville (ed.), Saint Patrick, A.D. 493–1993 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1993), 153–73.Google Scholar
Auraicept na n-Éces: The Scholars’ Primer, ed. and trans. G. Calder (Edinburgh: John Grant, 1917).Google Scholar
‘Baile Chuinn Chétchathaig: Edition’, ed. and trans. E. Bhreathnach and K. Murray, in E. Bhreathnach (ed.), The Kingship and Landscape of Tara (Dublin: The Discovery Programme, 2005), 73–94.Google Scholar
Bethu Phátraic, ed. K. Mulchrone (Dublin: RIA, 1939).Google Scholar
‘Bretha Crólige’, ed. and trans. D. A. Binchy, Ériu, 12 (1938), 1–77.Google Scholar
‘“The Caldron of Poesy”’, ed. and trans. L. Breatnach, Ériu, 32 (1981), 45–93.Google Scholar
Carey, J., King of Mysteries: Early Irish Religious Writings, rev. edn (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Chronica Minora, i, ed. T. Mommsen, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Auctores Antiquissimi 9 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1892).Google Scholar
Colgan, J., Trias Thaumaturga (Louvain: apud Cornelium Coenestenium, 1647; repr. Dublin: Éamonn de Búrca, 1997).Google Scholar
Compert Mongáin and Three Other Early Mongán Tales, ed. and trans. N. White, Maynooth Medieval Irish Texts 5 (Maynooth: Department of Old and Middle Irish, 2006).Google Scholar
Corpus Genealogiarum Sanctorum Hiberniae, ed. P. Ó Riain (Dublin: DIAS, 1985).Google Scholar
Cummian’s Letter De Controversia Paschali and the De Ratione Conputandi, ed. and trans. M.Walsh and D. Ó Cróinín (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1988).Google Scholar
Dicuili Liber de Mensura Orbis Terrae, ed. and trans. J. J. Tierney, Scriptores Latini Hiberniae 6 (Dublin: DIAS, 1967).Google Scholar
Dioecesis Salisburgensis, ed. S. Herzberg-Fränkel, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Necrologia Germaniae 2 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1904).Google Scholar
Diplomata regum et imperatorum Germaniae pars II, ed. E. Sickel (Berlin: Weidmann, 1879–84; repr. Munich, 1980).Google Scholar
The Early Irish Linguist: An Edition of the Canonical Part of the Auraicept na nÉces, ed. and trans. A. Ahlqvist, Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 73 (Helsinki : Societas Scientiarum Fennica, 1982).Google Scholar
Echtrae Chonnlai and the Beginnings of Vernacular Narrative Writing in Ireland, ed. and trans. K. McCone, Maynooth Medieval Irish Texts 1 (Maynooth: Department of Old and Middle Irish, 2000).Google Scholar
‘An Edition of the Pseudo-Historical Prologue to the Senchas Már ’, ed. and trans. J. Carey, Ériu, 45 (1994), 1–32.Google Scholar
Félire Óengusso Céli Dé, ed. and trans. W. Stokes (London: Henry Bradshaw Society, 1905).Google Scholar
‘The Finding of the Táin ’, ed. and trans. K. Murray, Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies, 41 (2001), 17–23.Google Scholar
First Grammatical Treatise: The Earliest Germanic Phonology, ed. and trans. E. Haugen (London: Longman, 1972).Google Scholar
‘The First Middle Irish Metrical Tract’, ed. and trans. D. Ó hAodha, in H. Tristram (ed.), Metrik und Medienwechsel/ Metrics and Media, ScriptOralia 35 (Tübingen: Gunter Narr, 1991), 207–44.Google Scholar
‘The First Third of Bretha Nemed Toísech’, ed. and trans. L. Breatnach, Ériu, 40 (1989), 1–40.Google Scholar
‘A Fragment of the Book of Enoch in Latin’, ed. M. R. James, Apocrypha Anecdota, Texts and Studies 2:3 (Cambridge University Press, 1893), 146–50.Google Scholar
Ford, P. (trans.), The Celtic Poets: Songs and Tales from Early Ireland and Wales (Belmont, MA: Ford and Baillie, 1999).Google Scholar
Grammaires Provençales de Hugues Faidit et de Raymond Vidal de Besaudun, ed. F. Guessard, 2nd edn (Paris: Brunsvic, 1858).Google Scholar
In Tenga Bithnua: The Ever-new Tongue, ed. and trans. J. Carey, Corpus Christianorum Series Apocryphorum 16 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2009).Google Scholar
Die irische Kanonensammlung, ed. H. Wasserschleben (Giessen: J. Ricker’sche Buchhandlung, 1874).Google Scholar
‘An Irish Penitential’, ed. and trans. E. J. Gwynn, Ériu, 7 (1914), 121–95.Google Scholar
The Irish Penitentials, ed. and trans. L. Bieler, Scriptores Latini Hiberniae 5 (Dublin: DIAS, 1963).Google Scholar
Jonas of Bobbio, Vita Columbani Discipulorumque Eius, in B. Krusch (ed.), Passiones Vitaeque Sanctorum Aevi Merovingici, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Scriptores Rerum Merovingicarum 4 (Hannover and Leipzig: Hahn, 1902), 1–156.Google Scholar
Lebor Gabála Érenn, ed. R. A. S. Macalister, ITS, 34, 35, 39, 41, 45 (London: ITS, 1938–56).Google Scholar
Lebor na hUidre: Book of the Dun Cow, ed. R. I. Best and O. Bergin (Dublin: RIA, 1929).Google Scholar
Libri Epistolarum Sancti Patricii Episcopi, ed. L. Bieler, (Copenhagen: Librairie Gyldendal, 1950–51).Google Scholar
‘The Lough Foyle Colloquy Texts: Immacaldam Choluim Chille ┐ ind Óclaig oc Carraic Eolairg and Immacaldam in Druad Brain ┐ inna Banḟátho Febuil ós Loch Ḟebuil’, ed. and trans. J. Carey, Ériu, 52 (2002), 53–87.Google Scholar
‘Mittelirische Verslehren’, ed. R. Thurneysen, Irische Texte, 3: 1 (1891), 1–182.Google Scholar
Navigatio Sancti Brendani, ed. G. Orlandi. 2 vols. (Milan and Varese: Istituto Editoriale Cisalpino, 1968).Google Scholar
Navigatio Sancti Brendani abbatis, ed. C. Selmer (South Bend: University of Notre Dame Press, 1959).Google Scholar
O’Grady, S. H. (ed. and trans.), Silva Gadelica, 2 vols. (London: Williams and Norgate, 1892).Google Scholar
‘The Old-Irish Table of Penitential Commutations’, ed. and trans. D. A. Binchy, Ériu, 19 (1962), 47–72.Google Scholar
‘O’Mulconry’s Glossary’, ed. and trans. W. Stokes, Archiv für celtische Lexikographie, 1 (1900), 232–324.Google Scholar
Passiones Vitaeque Sanctorum Aevi Merovingici, ed. B. Krusch, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Scriptores Rerum Merovingicarum 4 (Hannover and Leipzig: Hahn, 1902).Google Scholar
The Patrician Texts in the Book of Armagh, ed. L. Bieler. Scriptores Latini Hiberniae 10 (Dublin; DIAS, 1979).Google Scholar
‘The Rhymeless “Leinster Poems”: Diplomatic Texts’, ed. and trans. J. Corthals, Celtica, 24 (2003), 79–100.Google Scholar
‘Sanas Cormaic… Edited from the Copy in the Yellow Book of Lecan’, ed. K. Meyer, Anecdota from Irish Manuscripts, 4 (1912), 1–128.Google Scholar
Sancti Columbani Opera, ed. and trans. G. S. M. Walker, Scriptores Latini Hiberniae 2 (Dublin: DIAS, 1957).Google Scholar
‘Scél Tuáin meic Chairill’, ed. and trans. J. Carey, Ériu, 35 (1984), 93–111.Google Scholar
Scriptores Hiberniae Minores, Pars I, ed. R. E. McNally, Corpus Christianorum Series Latina 108B (Turnhout: Brepols, 1973).Google Scholar
‘The Settling of the Manor of Tara’, ed. and trans. R. I. Best, Ériu, 4 (1908–10), 121–72.Google Scholar
Three Irish Glossaries, ed. W. Stokes (London: Williams and Norgate, 1862).Google Scholar
‘Tiughraind Bhécáin’, ed. and trans. F. Kelly, Ériu, 26 (1975), 66–98.Google Scholar
Transitus Beati Fursei: A Translation of the 8th Century Manuscript, ed. and trans O. Rackham (Norwich: Fursey Pilgrims, 2007).Google Scholar
Two Texts on Loch nEchach, ed. and trans R. de Vries, ITS 65 (Dublin ITS, 2012).Google Scholar
Uraicecht na Ríar: The Poetic Grades in Early Irish Law, ed. and trans. L. Breatnach, Early Irish Law Series 2 (Dublin: DIAS, 1987).Google Scholar
‘The Welsh-Latin Poetry of Sulien’s Family’, ed. and trans. M. Lapidge, Studia Celtica, 8/ 9 (1973–4), 68–106.Google Scholar
Bieler, L., Ireland Harbinger of the Middle Ages, rev. edn. (Oxford University Press, 1966).Google Scholar
Bisagni, J., ‘The Language and the Date of Amrae Coluimb Chille’, in Zimmer, S. (ed.), Kelten am Rhein: Akten des dreizehnten Internationalen Keltologiekongresses, 2 vols, Beihefte der Bonner Jahrbücher 58 (Mainz am Rhein: Philipp von Zabern, 2009), ii, 1–11.Google Scholar
Borsje, J., ‘Monotheistic to a Certain Extent: The “Good Neighbours” of God in Ireland’, in Korte, A.-M. and de Haardt, M. (eds.), The Boundaries of Monotheism: Interdisciplinary Explorations into the Foundations of Western Monotheism, Studies in Theology and Religion 13 (Leiden: Brill, 2009), 53–81.Google Scholar
Breatnach, L., ‘Canon Law and Secular Law in Early Ireland: The Significance of Bretha Nemed’, Peritia, 3 (1984), 439–59.Google Scholar
Breatnach, L., ‘The Ecclesiastical Element in the Old Irish Legal Tract Cáin Fhuithirbe’, Peritia, 5 (1986), 36–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Breatnach, L., ‘Poets and Poetry’, in McCone, K. and Simms, K. (eds.), Progress in Medieval Irish Studies (Maynooth: Department of Old Irish, Saint Patrick’s College, 1996), 65–77.Google Scholar
Byrne, F. J., ‘Seventh-Century Documents’, Irish Ecclesiastical Record, 5th ser. 108 (1967), 164–82.Google Scholar
Byrne, F. J., ‘Introduction’, in O’Neill, The Irish Hand, xi–xxvii.Google Scholar
Carey, J., A Single Ray of the Sun: Religious Speculation in Early Ireland, 2nd edn. (Aberystwyth: Celtic Studies Publications, 2011).Google Scholar
Carey, J., ‘Origin and Development of the Cesair Legend’, Éigse, 22 (1987), 37–48.Google Scholar
Carey, J., ‘Angelology in Saltair na Rann’, Celtica, 17 (1987), 1–8.Google Scholar
Carey, J., ‘Ireland and the Antipodes: The Heterodoxy of Virgil of Salzburg’, Speculum, 64 (1989), 1–10.Google Scholar
Carey, J., ‘On the Interrelationships of Some Cín Dromma Snechtai Texts’, Ériu, 46 (1995), 71–92.Google Scholar
Carey, J., ‘Saint Patrick, the Druids, and the End of the World’, History of Religions, 36 (1996), 42–53.Google Scholar
Carey, J., ‘The Three Things Required of a Poet’, Ériu, 48 (1997), 41–58.Google Scholar
Carey, J., ‘Téacsanna Draíochta in Éirinn sa Mheánaois Luath’, Léachtaí Cholm Cille, 30 (2000), 98–117.Google Scholar
Carney, J., Studies in Irish Literature and History (Dublin: DIAS, 1955).Google Scholar
Carney, J., The Irish Bardic Poet (Dublin: DIAS, 1985).Google Scholar
Chadwick, H. M. and , N. K., The Growth of Literature, 3 vols. (Cambridge University Press, 1932–40).Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M., Early Christian Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M., ‘The Social Background of Irish Peregrinatio’, Celtica, 11 (1976), 43–59.Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M., ‘The Church and Settlement’, in Ní Chatháin, P. and Richter, M. (eds.), Irland und Europa: Die Kirche der Frühmittelalter (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1984), 167–75.Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M., ‘Palladius, Prosper, and Leo the Great: Mission and Primatial Authority’, in Dumville, D. N. (ed.), Saint Patrick, A.D. 493–1993 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1993), 1–12.Google Scholar
Clancy, T. O., ‘Before the Ballad: Gaelic Narrative Verse before 1200’, Scottish Gaelic Studies, 24 (2008), 115–31.Google Scholar
Dumville, D. N., A Palaeographer’s Review: The Insular System of Scripts in the Early Middle Ages, vol. 1, Institute of Oriental and Occidental Studies Sources and Materials Series 20–1 (Suita; Kansai University Press, 1999), 17–40.Google Scholar
Dumville, D. N., ‘Biblical Apocrypha and the Early Irish: A Preliminary Investigation’, PRIA, 73 C (1973), 299–338.Google Scholar
Dumville, D. N., ‘The Táin and the Annals: A Caveat’, Éigse, 17:1 (1977), 47–54.Google Scholar
Dumville, D. N., ‘Two Approaches to the Dating of Navigatio Sancti Brendani’, Studi medievali, 3rd ser., no. 29 (1988), 87–102.Google Scholar
Dumville, D. N., ‘St Cathróe of Metz and the Hagiography of Exoticism’, in Carey, J., Herbert, M. and Ó Riain, P. (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints and Scholars (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001), 172–88.Google Scholar
Emmerich, F., Der heilige Kilian, Regionarbischof und Märtyrer (Würzburg: A. Göbel, 1896).Google Scholar
Etchingham, C., Church Organisation in Ireland AD 650 to 1000 (Naas: Laigin, 1999).Google Scholar
Follett, W., Céli Dé in Ireland: Monastic Writing and Identity in the Early Middle Ages (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Gougaud, L., Christianity in Celtic Lands, trans. Joynt, M. (London: Sheed and Ward, 1932).Google Scholar
Harvey, A., ‘Some Significant Points of Early Insular Celtic Orthography’, in Corráin, D. Ó, Breatnach, L. and McCone, K. (eds.), Sages, Saints and Storytellers: Celtic Studies in Honour of Professor James Carney, Maynooth Monographs 2 (Maynooth: An Sagart, 1989), 56–66.Google Scholar
Herren, M., ‘Classical and Secular Learning among the Irish before the Carolingian Renaissance’, Florilegium, 3 (1981), 118–57.Google Scholar
Hughes, K., The Church in Early Irish Society (London: Methuen, 1966).Google Scholar
Hull, E., The Cuchullin Saga in Irish Literature (London: David Nutt, 1898).Google Scholar
James, M. R., Irish Apocrypha’, Journal of Theological Studies, 20 (1919), 9–16.Google Scholar
Kelly, F., A Guide to Early Irish Law, Early Irish Law Series 3 (Dublin: DIAS, 1988).Google Scholar
Koch, J. T., ‘When was Welsh Literature First Written Down?’, Studia Celtica, 20/21 (1985–6), 43–66.Google Scholar
Koch, J. T., ‘On the Origins of the Old Irish Terms Goídil and Goídelc’, in Evans, G. Martin, B and Wooding, J. M (eds.), Origins and Revivals: Proceedings of the First Australian Conference of Celtic Studies (University of Sydney, 2000), 3–16.Google Scholar
Ködderitzsch, R., ‘Der 2. Merseburger Zauberspruch und seine Parallelen’, Zeitschrift für celtische Philologie, 33 (1974), 45–57.Google Scholar
Labitte, C., ‘La Divine Comédie avant Dante’, Revue des Deux Mondes, 31 (1842), 704–42.Google Scholar
Lapidge, M., ‘Columbanus and the “Antiphonary of Bangor”’, Peritia, 4 (1985), 104–16.Google Scholar
Law, V., The Insular Latin Grammarians (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Mac Cana, P., The Learned Tales of Medieval Ireland (Dublin: DIAS, 1980).Google Scholar
Mac Cana, P., ‘Conservation and Innovation in Early Celtic Literature’, Études celtiques, 13 (1971), 61–118.Google Scholar
Mac Cana, P., ‘Regnum and Sacerdotium: Notes on Irish Tradition’, Proceedings of the British Academy, 65 (1979), 443–79.Google Scholar
McCone, K., Pagan Past and Christian Present in Early Irish Literature, Maynooth Monographs 3 (Maynooth: An Sagart, 1990).Google Scholar
McCone, K., Towards a Relative Chronology of Ancient and Medieval Celtic Sound Change, Maynooth Studies in Celtic Linguistics 1 (Maynooth: Department of Old and Middle Irish, 1996).Google Scholar
McCone, K., ‘Dán agus Tallann’, Léachtaí Cholm Cille, 16 (1986), 9–53.Google Scholar
MacDonald, A., ‘Notes on Monastic Archaeology and the Annals of Ulster, 650–1050’, in Ó Corráin, D. (ed.), Irish Antiquity: Essays and Studies Presented to M. J. O’Kelly (Cork: Tower Books, 1981), 304–19.Google Scholar
McManus, D., A Guide to Ogam, Maynooth Monographs 4 (Maynooth: An Sagart, 1991).Google Scholar
MacNeill, E., Early Irish Laws and Institutions (Dublin: Burns Oates and Washbourne, 1935).Google Scholar
MacNeill, E., ‘Archaisms in the Ogham Inscriptions’, PRIA, 39 C (1931), 33–53.Google Scholar
MacNeill, E., ‘De Origine Scoticae Linguae’, Ériu, 11 (1930–2), 112–29.Google Scholar
Murphy, G., Saga and Myth in Ancient Ireland (Dublin: Three Candles, 1961).Google Scholar
Murphy, G., ‘Bards and Filidh’, Éigse, 2 (1940), 200–7.Google Scholar
Murray, K., ‘Interpreting the Evidence: Problems with Dating the Early Fíanaigecht Corpus’, in Arbuthnot, S. J. and Parsons, G. (eds.), The Gaelic Finn Tradition (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012), 31–49.Google Scholar
Ní Dhonnchadha, M., ‘The Guarantor List of Cáin Adomnáin, 697’, Peritia, 1 (1982), 178–215.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘Irish Origin Legends and Genealogy: Recurrent Aetiologies’, in Nyberg, T. Iørn, P. and Sørensen, P. M (eds.), History and Heroic Tale: A Symposium (Odense University Press, 1985), 57–67.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘Irish Vernacular Law and the Old Testament’, in Ní Chatháin, P. and Richter, M (eds.), Irland und die Christenheit (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1987), 284–307.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘St Patrick and the Kings’, in Duffy (ed.), Princes, Prelates and Poets, 211–20.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, , Breatnach, D., , L. and Breen, , , A., ‘The Laws of the Irish’, Peritia, 3 (1984), 382–438.Google Scholar
Ó Cróinín, D., ‘Rath Melsigi, Willibrord, and the Earliest Echternach Manuscripts’, Peritia, 3 (1984), 17–49.Google Scholar
Oliver, L., The Beginnings of English Law (University of Toronto Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ó Mainnín, M., ‘Eochaid Ua Flainn agus Eochaid Ua Flannucáin: Súil Úr ar an bhFianaise’, Léann, 2 (2009), 75–105.Google Scholar
O’Meara, J. J., Eriugena (Oxford University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Ó Néill, P., ‘The Date and Authorship of Apgitir Chrábaid: Some Internal Evidence’, in Ní Chatháin, P. and Richter, M. (eds.), Irland und die Christenheit: Bibelstudien und Mission (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1987), 203–15.Google Scholar
Page, R. I., Runes (London: British Museum, 1987).Google Scholar
Perceval, W. K., ‘The Grammatical Traditions and the Rise of the Vernaculars’, Current Trends in Linguistics, 13 (1975), 231–75.Google Scholar
Renan, E., Essais de morale et de critique (Paris: Michel Lévy Frères, 1859).Google Scholar
Russell, P., ‘The Sounds of a Silence: The Growth of Cormac’s Glossary’, Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies, 15 (1988), 1–30.Google Scholar
Savage, J. J. H., ‘The Manuscripts of the Commentary of Servius Danielis on Virgil’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, 43 (1932), 77–121.Google Scholar
Savage, J. J. H., ‘The Manuscripts of Servius’s Commentary on Virgil’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, 45 (1934), 157–204.Google Scholar
Sharpe, R., Medieval Irish Saints’ Lives: An Introduction to Vitae Sanctorum Hiberniae (Oxford University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Sharpe, R., ‘Some Problems Concerning the Organization of the Church in Early Medieval Ireland’, Peritia, 3 (1984), 230–70.Google Scholar
Sharpe, R., ‘Churches and Communities in Early Medieval Ireland: Towards a Pastoral Model’, in Blair, J. and Sharpe, R. (eds.), Pastoral Care before the Parish (Leicester University Press, 1992), 81–109.Google Scholar
Smyth, A. P., ‘The Earliest Irish Annals: Their First Contemporary Entries, and the Earliest Centres of Recording’, PRIA, 72 C (1972), 1–48.Google Scholar
Stokes, W. and Strachan, J., Thesaurus Palaeohibernicus, 2 vols. (Cambridge University Press, 1901–2).Google Scholar
Swift, C., Ogam Stones and the Earliest Irish Christians, Maynooth Monographs Series Minor 2 (Maynooth: Department of Old and Middle Irish, Saint Patrick’s College, 1997).Google Scholar
Thompson, E. A., Who was Saint Patrick? (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Thurneysen, R., Die irische Helden- und Königsage bis zum siebzehnten Jahrhundert (Halle: Niemeyer, 1921).Google Scholar
Thurneysen, R., ‘Mélanges irlandais’, Revue celtique, 6 (1883–5), 371–3.Google Scholar
Toner, G., ‘The Ulster Cycle: Historiography or Fiction?’, Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies, 40 (2000), 1–20.Google Scholar
Vogel, L., Vom Werden eines Heiligen: eine Untersuchung der Vita Corbiniani des Bischofs Arbeo von Freising (Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 2000).Google Scholar
Wiley, D. M., Essays on the Early Irish King Tales (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Airne Fíngein, ed. J. Vendryes, Mediaeval and Modern Irish Series 15 (Dublin: DIAS, 1953).Google Scholar
Aldhelmi Opera, ed. R. Ehwald, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Auctores Antiquissimi 15 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1919).Google Scholar
The Anglo-Saxon Minor Poems, ed. E. V. K. Dobie, Anglo-Saxon Poetic Records 6 (New York; Columbia University Press, 1942).Google Scholar
‘Apgitir Chrábaid: The Alphabet of Piety’, ed. and trans. V. Hull, Celtica, 8 (1968), 44–89.Google Scholar
Audacht Morainn, ed. and trans. F. Kelly (Dublin: DIAS, 1976).Google Scholar
‘“Audite omnes amantes”: A Hymn in Patrick’s Praise’, ed. and trans. A. Orchard, in D. N. Dumville (ed.), Saint Patrick, A.D. 493–1993 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1993), 153–73.Google Scholar
Auraicept na n-Éces: The Scholars’ Primer, ed. and trans. G. Calder (Edinburgh: John Grant, 1917).Google Scholar
‘Baile Chuinn Chétchathaig: Edition’, ed. and trans. E. Bhreathnach and K. Murray, in E. Bhreathnach (ed.), The Kingship and Landscape of Tara (Dublin: The Discovery Programme, 2005), 73–94.Google Scholar
Bethu Phátraic, ed. K. Mulchrone (Dublin: RIA, 1939).Google Scholar
‘Bretha Crólige’, ed. and trans. D. A. Binchy, Ériu, 12 (1938), 1–77.Google Scholar
‘“The Caldron of Poesy”’, ed. and trans. L. Breatnach, Ériu, 32 (1981), 45–93.Google Scholar
Carey, J., King of Mysteries: Early Irish Religious Writings, rev. edn (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Chronica Minora, i, ed. T. Mommsen, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Auctores Antiquissimi 9 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1892).Google Scholar
Colgan, J., Trias Thaumaturga (Louvain: apud Cornelium Coenestenium, 1647; repr. Dublin: Éamonn de Búrca, 1997).Google Scholar
Compert Mongáin and Three Other Early Mongán Tales, ed. and trans. N. White, Maynooth Medieval Irish Texts 5 (Maynooth: Department of Old and Middle Irish, 2006).Google Scholar
Corpus Genealogiarum Sanctorum Hiberniae, ed. P. Ó Riain (Dublin: DIAS, 1985).Google Scholar
Cummian’s Letter De Controversia Paschali and the De Ratione Conputandi, ed. and trans. M.Walsh and D. Ó Cróinín (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1988).Google Scholar
Dicuili Liber de Mensura Orbis Terrae, ed. and trans. J. J. Tierney, Scriptores Latini Hiberniae 6 (Dublin: DIAS, 1967).Google Scholar
Dioecesis Salisburgensis, ed. S. Herzberg-Fränkel, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Necrologia Germaniae 2 (Berlin: Weidmann, 1904).Google Scholar
Diplomata regum et imperatorum Germaniae pars II, ed. E. Sickel (Berlin: Weidmann, 1879–84; repr. Munich, 1980).Google Scholar
The Early Irish Linguist: An Edition of the Canonical Part of the Auraicept na nÉces, ed. and trans. A. Ahlqvist, Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 73 (Helsinki : Societas Scientiarum Fennica, 1982).Google Scholar
Echtrae Chonnlai and the Beginnings of Vernacular Narrative Writing in Ireland, ed. and trans. K. McCone, Maynooth Medieval Irish Texts 1 (Maynooth: Department of Old and Middle Irish, 2000).Google Scholar
‘An Edition of the Pseudo-Historical Prologue to the Senchas Már ’, ed. and trans. J. Carey, Ériu, 45 (1994), 1–32.Google Scholar
Félire Óengusso Céli Dé, ed. and trans. W. Stokes (London: Henry Bradshaw Society, 1905).Google Scholar
‘The Finding of the Táin ’, ed. and trans. K. Murray, Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies, 41 (2001), 17–23.Google Scholar
First Grammatical Treatise: The Earliest Germanic Phonology, ed. and trans. E. Haugen (London: Longman, 1972).Google Scholar
‘The First Middle Irish Metrical Tract’, ed. and trans. D. Ó hAodha, in H. Tristram (ed.), Metrik und Medienwechsel/ Metrics and Media, ScriptOralia 35 (Tübingen: Gunter Narr, 1991), 207–44.Google Scholar
‘The First Third of Bretha Nemed Toísech’, ed. and trans. L. Breatnach, Ériu, 40 (1989), 1–40.Google Scholar
‘A Fragment of the Book of Enoch in Latin’, ed. M. R. James, Apocrypha Anecdota, Texts and Studies 2:3 (Cambridge University Press, 1893), 146–50.Google Scholar
Ford, P. (trans.), The Celtic Poets: Songs and Tales from Early Ireland and Wales (Belmont, MA: Ford and Baillie, 1999).Google Scholar
Grammaires Provençales de Hugues Faidit et de Raymond Vidal de Besaudun, ed. F. Guessard, 2nd edn (Paris: Brunsvic, 1858).Google Scholar
In Tenga Bithnua: The Ever-new Tongue, ed. and trans. J. Carey, Corpus Christianorum Series Apocryphorum 16 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2009).Google Scholar
Die irische Kanonensammlung, ed. H. Wasserschleben (Giessen: J. Ricker’sche Buchhandlung, 1874).Google Scholar
‘An Irish Penitential’, ed. and trans. E. J. Gwynn, Ériu, 7 (1914), 121–95.Google Scholar
The Irish Penitentials, ed. and trans. L. Bieler, Scriptores Latini Hiberniae 5 (Dublin: DIAS, 1963).Google Scholar
Jonas of Bobbio, Vita Columbani Discipulorumque Eius, in B. Krusch (ed.), Passiones Vitaeque Sanctorum Aevi Merovingici, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Scriptores Rerum Merovingicarum 4 (Hannover and Leipzig: Hahn, 1902), 1–156.Google Scholar
Lebor Gabála Érenn, ed. R. A. S. Macalister, ITS, 34, 35, 39, 41, 45 (London: ITS, 1938–56).Google Scholar
Lebor na hUidre: Book of the Dun Cow, ed. R. I. Best and O. Bergin (Dublin: RIA, 1929).Google Scholar
Libri Epistolarum Sancti Patricii Episcopi, ed. L. Bieler, (Copenhagen: Librairie Gyldendal, 1950–51).Google Scholar
‘The Lough Foyle Colloquy Texts: Immacaldam Choluim Chille ┐ ind Óclaig oc Carraic Eolairg and Immacaldam in Druad Brain ┐ inna Banḟátho Febuil ós Loch Ḟebuil’, ed. and trans. J. Carey, Ériu, 52 (2002), 53–87.Google Scholar
‘Mittelirische Verslehren’, ed. R. Thurneysen, Irische Texte, 3: 1 (1891), 1–182.Google Scholar
Navigatio Sancti Brendani, ed. G. Orlandi. 2 vols. (Milan and Varese: Istituto Editoriale Cisalpino, 1968).Google Scholar
Navigatio Sancti Brendani abbatis, ed. C. Selmer (South Bend: University of Notre Dame Press, 1959).Google Scholar
O’Grady, S. H. (ed. and trans.), Silva Gadelica, 2 vols. (London: Williams and Norgate, 1892).Google Scholar
‘The Old-Irish Table of Penitential Commutations’, ed. and trans. D. A. Binchy, Ériu, 19 (1962), 47–72.Google Scholar
‘O’Mulconry’s Glossary’, ed. and trans. W. Stokes, Archiv für celtische Lexikographie, 1 (1900), 232–324.Google Scholar
Passiones Vitaeque Sanctorum Aevi Merovingici, ed. B. Krusch, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Scriptores Rerum Merovingicarum 4 (Hannover and Leipzig: Hahn, 1902).Google Scholar
The Patrician Texts in the Book of Armagh, ed. L. Bieler. Scriptores Latini Hiberniae 10 (Dublin; DIAS, 1979).Google Scholar
‘The Rhymeless “Leinster Poems”: Diplomatic Texts’, ed. and trans. J. Corthals, Celtica, 24 (2003), 79–100.Google Scholar
‘Sanas Cormaic… Edited from the Copy in the Yellow Book of Lecan’, ed. K. Meyer, Anecdota from Irish Manuscripts, 4 (1912), 1–128.Google Scholar
Sancti Columbani Opera, ed. and trans. G. S. M. Walker, Scriptores Latini Hiberniae 2 (Dublin: DIAS, 1957).Google Scholar
‘Scél Tuáin meic Chairill’, ed. and trans. J. Carey, Ériu, 35 (1984), 93–111.Google Scholar
Scriptores Hiberniae Minores, Pars I, ed. R. E. McNally, Corpus Christianorum Series Latina 108B (Turnhout: Brepols, 1973).Google Scholar
‘The Settling of the Manor of Tara’, ed. and trans. R. I. Best, Ériu, 4 (1908–10), 121–72.Google Scholar
Three Irish Glossaries, ed. W. Stokes (London: Williams and Norgate, 1862).Google Scholar
‘Tiughraind Bhécáin’, ed. and trans. F. Kelly, Ériu, 26 (1975), 66–98.Google Scholar
Transitus Beati Fursei: A Translation of the 8th Century Manuscript, ed. and trans O. Rackham (Norwich: Fursey Pilgrims, 2007).Google Scholar
Two Texts on Loch nEchach, ed. and trans R. de Vries, ITS 65 (Dublin ITS, 2012).Google Scholar
Uraicecht na Ríar: The Poetic Grades in Early Irish Law, ed. and trans. L. Breatnach, Early Irish Law Series 2 (Dublin: DIAS, 1987).Google Scholar
‘The Welsh-Latin Poetry of Sulien’s Family’, ed. and trans. M. Lapidge, Studia Celtica, 8/ 9 (1973–4), 68–106.Google Scholar
Bieler, L., Ireland Harbinger of the Middle Ages, rev. edn. (Oxford University Press, 1966).Google Scholar
Bisagni, J., ‘The Language and the Date of Amrae Coluimb Chille’, in Zimmer, S. (ed.), Kelten am Rhein: Akten des dreizehnten Internationalen Keltologiekongresses, 2 vols, Beihefte der Bonner Jahrbücher 58 (Mainz am Rhein: Philipp von Zabern, 2009), ii, 1–11.Google Scholar
Borsje, J., ‘Monotheistic to a Certain Extent: The “Good Neighbours” of God in Ireland’, in Korte, A.-M. and de Haardt, M. (eds.), The Boundaries of Monotheism: Interdisciplinary Explorations into the Foundations of Western Monotheism, Studies in Theology and Religion 13 (Leiden: Brill, 2009), 53–81.Google Scholar
Breatnach, L., ‘Canon Law and Secular Law in Early Ireland: The Significance of Bretha Nemed’, Peritia, 3 (1984), 439–59.Google Scholar
Breatnach, L., ‘The Ecclesiastical Element in the Old Irish Legal Tract Cáin Fhuithirbe’, Peritia, 5 (1986), 36–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Breatnach, L., ‘Poets and Poetry’, in McCone, K. and Simms, K. (eds.), Progress in Medieval Irish Studies (Maynooth: Department of Old Irish, Saint Patrick’s College, 1996), 65–77.Google Scholar
Byrne, F. J., ‘Seventh-Century Documents’, Irish Ecclesiastical Record, 5th ser. 108 (1967), 164–82.Google Scholar
Byrne, F. J., ‘Introduction’, in O’Neill, The Irish Hand, xi–xxvii.Google Scholar
Carey, J., A Single Ray of the Sun: Religious Speculation in Early Ireland, 2nd edn. (Aberystwyth: Celtic Studies Publications, 2011).Google Scholar
Carey, J., ‘Origin and Development of the Cesair Legend’, Éigse, 22 (1987), 37–48.Google Scholar
Carey, J., ‘Angelology in Saltair na Rann’, Celtica, 17 (1987), 1–8.Google Scholar
Carey, J., ‘Ireland and the Antipodes: The Heterodoxy of Virgil of Salzburg’, Speculum, 64 (1989), 1–10.Google Scholar
Carey, J., ‘On the Interrelationships of Some Cín Dromma Snechtai Texts’, Ériu, 46 (1995), 71–92.Google Scholar
Carey, J., ‘Saint Patrick, the Druids, and the End of the World’, History of Religions, 36 (1996), 42–53.Google Scholar
Carey, J., ‘The Three Things Required of a Poet’, Ériu, 48 (1997), 41–58.Google Scholar
Carey, J., ‘Téacsanna Draíochta in Éirinn sa Mheánaois Luath’, Léachtaí Cholm Cille, 30 (2000), 98–117.Google Scholar
Carney, J., Studies in Irish Literature and History (Dublin: DIAS, 1955).Google Scholar
Carney, J., The Irish Bardic Poet (Dublin: DIAS, 1985).Google Scholar
Chadwick, H. M. and , N. K., The Growth of Literature, 3 vols. (Cambridge University Press, 1932–40).Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M., Early Christian Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M., ‘The Social Background of Irish Peregrinatio’, Celtica, 11 (1976), 43–59.Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M., ‘The Church and Settlement’, in Ní Chatháin, P. and Richter, M. (eds.), Irland und Europa: Die Kirche der Frühmittelalter (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1984), 167–75.Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M., ‘Palladius, Prosper, and Leo the Great: Mission and Primatial Authority’, in Dumville, D. N. (ed.), Saint Patrick, A.D. 493–1993 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1993), 1–12.Google Scholar
Clancy, T. O., ‘Before the Ballad: Gaelic Narrative Verse before 1200’, Scottish Gaelic Studies, 24 (2008), 115–31.Google Scholar
Dumville, D. N., A Palaeographer’s Review: The Insular System of Scripts in the Early Middle Ages, vol. 1, Institute of Oriental and Occidental Studies Sources and Materials Series 20–1 (Suita; Kansai University Press, 1999), 17–40.Google Scholar
Dumville, D. N., ‘Biblical Apocrypha and the Early Irish: A Preliminary Investigation’, PRIA, 73 C (1973), 299–338.Google Scholar
Dumville, D. N., ‘The Táin and the Annals: A Caveat’, Éigse, 17:1 (1977), 47–54.Google Scholar
Dumville, D. N., ‘Two Approaches to the Dating of Navigatio Sancti Brendani’, Studi medievali, 3rd ser., no. 29 (1988), 87–102.Google Scholar
Dumville, D. N., ‘St Cathróe of Metz and the Hagiography of Exoticism’, in Carey, J., Herbert, M. and Ó Riain, P. (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints and Scholars (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001), 172–88.Google Scholar
Emmerich, F., Der heilige Kilian, Regionarbischof und Märtyrer (Würzburg: A. Göbel, 1896).Google Scholar
Etchingham, C., Church Organisation in Ireland AD 650 to 1000 (Naas: Laigin, 1999).Google Scholar
Follett, W., Céli Dé in Ireland: Monastic Writing and Identity in the Early Middle Ages (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Gougaud, L., Christianity in Celtic Lands, trans. Joynt, M. (London: Sheed and Ward, 1932).Google Scholar
Harvey, A., ‘Some Significant Points of Early Insular Celtic Orthography’, in Corráin, D. Ó, Breatnach, L. and McCone, K. (eds.), Sages, Saints and Storytellers: Celtic Studies in Honour of Professor James Carney, Maynooth Monographs 2 (Maynooth: An Sagart, 1989), 56–66.Google Scholar
Herren, M., ‘Classical and Secular Learning among the Irish before the Carolingian Renaissance’, Florilegium, 3 (1981), 118–57.Google Scholar
Hughes, K., The Church in Early Irish Society (London: Methuen, 1966).Google Scholar
Hull, E., The Cuchullin Saga in Irish Literature (London: David Nutt, 1898).Google Scholar
James, M. R., Irish Apocrypha’, Journal of Theological Studies, 20 (1919), 9–16.Google Scholar
Kelly, F., A Guide to Early Irish Law, Early Irish Law Series 3 (Dublin: DIAS, 1988).Google Scholar
Koch, J. T., ‘When was Welsh Literature First Written Down?’, Studia Celtica, 20/21 (1985–6), 43–66.Google Scholar
Koch, J. T., ‘On the Origins of the Old Irish Terms Goídil and Goídelc’, in Evans, G. Martin, B and Wooding, J. M (eds.), Origins and Revivals: Proceedings of the First Australian Conference of Celtic Studies (University of Sydney, 2000), 3–16.Google Scholar
Ködderitzsch, R., ‘Der 2. Merseburger Zauberspruch und seine Parallelen’, Zeitschrift für celtische Philologie, 33 (1974), 45–57.Google Scholar
Labitte, C., ‘La Divine Comédie avant Dante’, Revue des Deux Mondes, 31 (1842), 704–42.Google Scholar
Lapidge, M., ‘Columbanus and the “Antiphonary of Bangor”’, Peritia, 4 (1985), 104–16.Google Scholar
Law, V., The Insular Latin Grammarians (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Mac Cana, P., The Learned Tales of Medieval Ireland (Dublin: DIAS, 1980).Google Scholar
Mac Cana, P., ‘Conservation and Innovation in Early Celtic Literature’, Études celtiques, 13 (1971), 61–118.Google Scholar
Mac Cana, P., ‘Regnum and Sacerdotium: Notes on Irish Tradition’, Proceedings of the British Academy, 65 (1979), 443–79.Google Scholar
McCone, K., Pagan Past and Christian Present in Early Irish Literature, Maynooth Monographs 3 (Maynooth: An Sagart, 1990).Google Scholar
McCone, K., Towards a Relative Chronology of Ancient and Medieval Celtic Sound Change, Maynooth Studies in Celtic Linguistics 1 (Maynooth: Department of Old and Middle Irish, 1996).Google Scholar
McCone, K., ‘Dán agus Tallann’, Léachtaí Cholm Cille, 16 (1986), 9–53.Google Scholar
MacDonald, A., ‘Notes on Monastic Archaeology and the Annals of Ulster, 650–1050’, in Ó Corráin, D. (ed.), Irish Antiquity: Essays and Studies Presented to M. J. O’Kelly (Cork: Tower Books, 1981), 304–19.Google Scholar
McManus, D., A Guide to Ogam, Maynooth Monographs 4 (Maynooth: An Sagart, 1991).Google Scholar
MacNeill, E., Early Irish Laws and Institutions (Dublin: Burns Oates and Washbourne, 1935).Google Scholar
MacNeill, E., ‘Archaisms in the Ogham Inscriptions’, PRIA, 39 C (1931), 33–53.Google Scholar
MacNeill, E., ‘De Origine Scoticae Linguae’, Ériu, 11 (1930–2), 112–29.Google Scholar
Murphy, G., Saga and Myth in Ancient Ireland (Dublin: Three Candles, 1961).Google Scholar
Murphy, G., ‘Bards and Filidh’, Éigse, 2 (1940), 200–7.Google Scholar
Murray, K., ‘Interpreting the Evidence: Problems with Dating the Early Fíanaigecht Corpus’, in Arbuthnot, S. J. and Parsons, G. (eds.), The Gaelic Finn Tradition (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012), 31–49.Google Scholar
Ní Dhonnchadha, M., ‘The Guarantor List of Cáin Adomnáin, 697’, Peritia, 1 (1982), 178–215.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘Irish Origin Legends and Genealogy: Recurrent Aetiologies’, in Nyberg, T. Iørn, P. and Sørensen, P. M (eds.), History and Heroic Tale: A Symposium (Odense University Press, 1985), 57–67.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘Irish Vernacular Law and the Old Testament’, in Ní Chatháin, P. and Richter, M (eds.), Irland und die Christenheit (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1987), 284–307.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘St Patrick and the Kings’, in Duffy (ed.), Princes, Prelates and Poets, 211–20.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, , Breatnach, D., , L. and Breen, , , A., ‘The Laws of the Irish’, Peritia, 3 (1984), 382–438.Google Scholar
Ó Cróinín, D., ‘Rath Melsigi, Willibrord, and the Earliest Echternach Manuscripts’, Peritia, 3 (1984), 17–49.Google Scholar
Oliver, L., The Beginnings of English Law (University of Toronto Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ó Mainnín, M., ‘Eochaid Ua Flainn agus Eochaid Ua Flannucáin: Súil Úr ar an bhFianaise’, Léann, 2 (2009), 75–105.Google Scholar
O’Meara, J. J., Eriugena (Oxford University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Ó Néill, P., ‘The Date and Authorship of Apgitir Chrábaid: Some Internal Evidence’, in Ní Chatháin, P. and Richter, M. (eds.), Irland und die Christenheit: Bibelstudien und Mission (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1987), 203–15.Google Scholar
Page, R. I., Runes (London: British Museum, 1987).Google Scholar
Perceval, W. K., ‘The Grammatical Traditions and the Rise of the Vernaculars’, Current Trends in Linguistics, 13 (1975), 231–75.Google Scholar
Renan, E., Essais de morale et de critique (Paris: Michel Lévy Frères, 1859).Google Scholar
Russell, P., ‘The Sounds of a Silence: The Growth of Cormac’s Glossary’, Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies, 15 (1988), 1–30.Google Scholar
Savage, J. J. H., ‘The Manuscripts of the Commentary of Servius Danielis on Virgil’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, 43 (1932), 77–121.Google Scholar
Savage, J. J. H., ‘The Manuscripts of Servius’s Commentary on Virgil’, Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, 45 (1934), 157–204.Google Scholar
Sharpe, R., Medieval Irish Saints’ Lives: An Introduction to Vitae Sanctorum Hiberniae (Oxford University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Sharpe, R., ‘Some Problems Concerning the Organization of the Church in Early Medieval Ireland’, Peritia, 3 (1984), 230–70.Google Scholar
Sharpe, R., ‘Churches and Communities in Early Medieval Ireland: Towards a Pastoral Model’, in Blair, J. and Sharpe, R. (eds.), Pastoral Care before the Parish (Leicester University Press, 1992), 81–109.Google Scholar
Smyth, A. P., ‘The Earliest Irish Annals: Their First Contemporary Entries, and the Earliest Centres of Recording’, PRIA, 72 C (1972), 1–48.Google Scholar
Stokes, W. and Strachan, J., Thesaurus Palaeohibernicus, 2 vols. (Cambridge University Press, 1901–2).Google Scholar
Swift, C., Ogam Stones and the Earliest Irish Christians, Maynooth Monographs Series Minor 2 (Maynooth: Department of Old and Middle Irish, Saint Patrick’s College, 1997).Google Scholar
Thompson, E. A., Who was Saint Patrick? (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Thurneysen, R., Die irische Helden- und Königsage bis zum siebzehnten Jahrhundert (Halle: Niemeyer, 1921).Google Scholar
Thurneysen, R., ‘Mélanges irlandais’, Revue celtique, 6 (1883–5), 371–3.Google Scholar
Toner, G., ‘The Ulster Cycle: Historiography or Fiction?’, Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies, 40 (2000), 1–20.Google Scholar
Vogel, L., Vom Werden eines Heiligen: eine Untersuchung der Vita Corbiniani des Bischofs Arbeo von Freising (Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 2000).Google Scholar
Wiley, D. M., Essays on the Early Irish King Tales (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Adamnán’s De Locis Sanctis, ed. and trans. D. Meehan. Scriptores Latini Hiberniae 3 (Dublin: DIAS, 1958).Google Scholar
Bede: on the Temple, ed. S. Connolly with introduction by J. O’Reilly (Liverpool University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
The Letters of Gregory the Great, ed. J. R. C. Martyn. 3 vols. (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 2004).Google Scholar
Alexander, J. J. G., Insular Manuscripts, 6th to the 9th Century (London: Harvey Miller, 1978).Google Scholar
Baker, N. G., ‘The Evangelists in Insular Culture, c.600–c.800 AD’. PhD thesis, 2 vols. University of York (2011).Google Scholar
Bhreathnach, E., ‘The Cultural and Political Milieu of the Deposition and Manufacture of the Hoard Discovered at Reerasta Rath, Ardagh, Co. Limerick’, in Redknap, M., Edwards, N., Lane, A. and Youngs, S. (eds.), Pattern and Purpose in Insular Art: Proceedings of the Fourth International Conference on Insular Art held at the National Museum and Gallery, Cardiff, 3–6 September 1998 (Oxford: Oxbow Books, 2001), 15–23.Google Scholar
Carruthers, M., The Experience of Beauty in the Middle Ages (Oxford University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Connolly, S. and Picard, J.-M., ‘Cogitosus’s “Life of St Brigit” Content and Value’, JRSAI, 117 (1987), 5–27.Google Scholar
Murray, G., The Cross of Cong: A Masterpiece of Medieval Irish Art (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Ó Carragáin, É., ‘Recapitulating History: Contexts for the Mysterious Moment of Resurrection on Irish High Crosses’, in Hawkes, J. (ed.), Making Histories: Proceedings of the Sixth International Conference on Insular Art, York 2011 (Donington: Shaun Tyas, 2013), 246–61.Google Scholar
Ó Floinn, R., Irish Shrines and Reliquaries of the Middle Ages (Dublin: Country House, 1994).Google Scholar
Ó Floinn, R., The Moylough Belt-Shrine (Bray: Wordwell, 2008).Google Scholar
Ó Floinn, R., ‘Patrons and Politics: Art, Artefact and Methodology’, in Redknap, M., Edwards, N., Lane, A. and Youngs, S. (eds.), Pattern and Purpose in Insular Art: Proceedings of the Fourth International Conference on Insular Art held at the National Museum and Gallery, Cardiff, 3–6 September 1998 (Oxford: Oxbow Books, 2001), 1–14.Google Scholar
O’Reilly, J., ‘The Hiberno-Latin Tradition of the Evangelists and the Gospels of Mael Brigte’, Peritia, 9 (1995), 290–309.Google Scholar
O’Reilly, J., ‘Patristic and Insular Traditions of the Evangelists: Exegesis and Iconography’, in Luiselli Fadda, A. M. and Ó Carragáin, É. (eds.), Le Isole Britanniche e Roma in Età Romanobarbarica (Rome: Herder Herder Editrice e Libreria, 1998), 49–94.Google Scholar
Rubin, E. Experimenta Psychologica: Collected Scientific Papers in German, English and French (Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1949).Google Scholar
Ryan, M., The Derrynaflan Hoard, I: A Preliminary Account (Dublin: National Museum of Ireland, 1983).Google Scholar
Adamnán’s De Locis Sanctis, ed. and trans. D. Meehan. Scriptores Latini Hiberniae 3 (Dublin: DIAS, 1958).Google Scholar
Bede: on the Temple, ed. S. Connolly with introduction by J. O’Reilly (Liverpool University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
The Letters of Gregory the Great, ed. J. R. C. Martyn. 3 vols. (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 2004).Google Scholar
Alexander, J. J. G., Insular Manuscripts, 6th to the 9th Century (London: Harvey Miller, 1978).Google Scholar
Baker, N. G., ‘The Evangelists in Insular Culture, c.600–c.800 AD’. PhD thesis, 2 vols. University of York (2011).Google Scholar
Bhreathnach, E., ‘The Cultural and Political Milieu of the Deposition and Manufacture of the Hoard Discovered at Reerasta Rath, Ardagh, Co. Limerick’, in Redknap, M., Edwards, N., Lane, A. and Youngs, S. (eds.), Pattern and Purpose in Insular Art: Proceedings of the Fourth International Conference on Insular Art held at the National Museum and Gallery, Cardiff, 3–6 September 1998 (Oxford: Oxbow Books, 2001), 15–23.Google Scholar
Carruthers, M., The Experience of Beauty in the Middle Ages (Oxford University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Connolly, S. and Picard, J.-M., ‘Cogitosus’s “Life of St Brigit” Content and Value’, JRSAI, 117 (1987), 5–27.Google Scholar
Murray, G., The Cross of Cong: A Masterpiece of Medieval Irish Art (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Ó Carragáin, É., ‘Recapitulating History: Contexts for the Mysterious Moment of Resurrection on Irish High Crosses’, in Hawkes, J. (ed.), Making Histories: Proceedings of the Sixth International Conference on Insular Art, York 2011 (Donington: Shaun Tyas, 2013), 246–61.Google Scholar
Ó Floinn, R., Irish Shrines and Reliquaries of the Middle Ages (Dublin: Country House, 1994).Google Scholar
Ó Floinn, R., The Moylough Belt-Shrine (Bray: Wordwell, 2008).Google Scholar
Ó Floinn, R., ‘Patrons and Politics: Art, Artefact and Methodology’, in Redknap, M., Edwards, N., Lane, A. and Youngs, S. (eds.), Pattern and Purpose in Insular Art: Proceedings of the Fourth International Conference on Insular Art held at the National Museum and Gallery, Cardiff, 3–6 September 1998 (Oxford: Oxbow Books, 2001), 1–14.Google Scholar
O’Reilly, J., ‘The Hiberno-Latin Tradition of the Evangelists and the Gospels of Mael Brigte’, Peritia, 9 (1995), 290–309.Google Scholar
O’Reilly, J., ‘Patristic and Insular Traditions of the Evangelists: Exegesis and Iconography’, in Luiselli Fadda, A. M. and Ó Carragáin, É. (eds.), Le Isole Britanniche e Roma in Età Romanobarbarica (Rome: Herder Herder Editrice e Libreria, 1998), 49–94.Google Scholar
Rubin, E. Experimenta Psychologica: Collected Scientific Papers in German, English and French (Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1949).Google Scholar
Ryan, M., The Derrynaflan Hoard, I: A Preliminary Account (Dublin: National Museum of Ireland, 1983).Google Scholar
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle 5, MS C, ed. K. O’Brien O’Keeffe (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Íslendingabók, Landnámabók, ed. J. Benediktsson (Reykjavík: Hid islenzka fornritafelag, 1986).Google Scholar
Abrams, L., ‘The Conversion of the Scandinavians of Dublin’, ANS, 20 (1997), 1–29.Google Scholar
Abrams, L., ‘Diaspora and Identity in the Viking Age’, Early Medieval Europe, 20.1 (2012), 17–38.Google Scholar
Abrams, L., ‘Conversion and the Church in Viking-Age Ireland’, in Sheehan and Ó Corráin (eds.), Viking Age in Ireland, 1–10.Google Scholar
Axboe, M., ‘Towards the Kingdom of Denmark’, Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History, 10 (1999), 109–18.Google Scholar
Barnes, M. P., ‘The Scandinavian Languages in the Viking Age’, in Brink, S. (ed.), The Viking World (London: Routledge, 2008), 274–80.Google Scholar
Barrett, J. H., ‘What Caused the Viking Age?’ Antiquity, 82 (2008), 671–85.Google Scholar
Blum, J., Lord and Peasant in Russia: From the Ninth to the Nineteenth Century (Princeton University Press, 1961).Google Scholar
Boyd, R., ‘From Country to Town: Social Transitions in Viking Age Housing’, in Hadley, D. M. and ten Harkel, L. (eds.), Everyday Life in Viking-Age Towns: Social Approaches to Towns in England and Ireland, c.800–1100 (Oxford: Oxbow, 2013), 73–85.Google Scholar
Bradley, J., ‘The Interpretation of Scandinavian Settlement in Ireland’, in Bradley (ed.), Settlement and Society in Medieval Ireland, 49–78.Google Scholar
Brink, S., ‘Law and Legal Customs in Viking-Age Scandinavia’, in Jesch, J. (ed.), The Scandinavians from the Vendel Period to the Tenth Century: An Ethnographic Perspective (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2003), 87–115.Google Scholar
Brink, S., ‘Legal Assemblies and Judicial Structure in Early Scandinavia’, in Barnwell, O. S. and Mostert, M. (eds.), Political Assemblies in the Earlier Middle Ages (Turnhout: Brepols, 2003), 61–72.Google Scholar
Clarke, H. B., ‘Proto-Towns and Towns in Ireland and Britain in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries’, in Clarke et al. (eds.), Ireland and Scandinavia, 331–80.Google Scholar
Clarke, H. B., ‘King Sitriuc Silkenbeard: A Great Survivor’, in Clarke and Johnson (eds.), Vikings in Ireland and Beyond, 253–67.Google Scholar
Downham, C., Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to AD 1014 (Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Drumbl, M. A., Reimagining Child Soldiers in International Law and Policy (Oxford University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Duffy, S., Brian Boru and the Battle of Clontarf (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2013).Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171’, Ériu, 43 (1992), 93–133.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘A Reconsideration of the Site of Dublin’s Viking Thing-mót’, in Condit, T. and Corlett, C. (eds.), Above and Beyond: Essays in Memory of Leo Swan (Bray: Wordwell, 2005), 351–60.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘The Royal Dynasties of Dublin and the Isles in the Eleventh Century’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin VII (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 51–65.Google Scholar
Dumville, D. N., The Churches of North Britain in the First Viking Age (Whithorn: Whithorn Trust, 1997).Google Scholar
Etchingham, C., Viking Raids on Irish Church Settlements in the Ninth Century (Maynooth: An Sagart, 1996).Google Scholar
Church Organisation in Ireland AD 650 to 1000 (Naas: Laigin, 1999).Google Scholar
Graham-Campbell, J., ‘“Silver Economies” and the Ninth-Century Background’, in Graham-Campbell, J., Sindbæk, S. M. and Williams, G. (eds.), Silver Economies, Monetisation and Society in Scandinavia, AD 800–1100 (Aarhus University Press, 2011), 29–40.Google Scholar
Griffiths, D., Vikings in the Irish Sea: Conflict and Assimilation, AD 790–1050 (Stroud: Sutton Publishing, 2010).Google Scholar
Hadley, D. M. and ten Harkel, L., ‘Preface’, in Hadley, D. M. and ten Harkel, L. (eds.), Everyday Life in Viking-Age Towns: Social Approaches to Towns in England and Ireland, c.800–1100 (Oxford: Oxbow, 2013), vii–xii.Google Scholar
Hårdh, B., Silver in the Viking Age: A Regional Economic Study (Stockholm: Almquist and Wiksell International, 1996).Google Scholar
Harrison, S. H., ‘Beyond longphuirt? Life and Death in Early Viking-Age Ireland’, in Hadley, D. M. and ten Harkel, L. (eds.), Everyday Life in Viking-Age Towns: Social Approaches to Towns in England and Ireland, c.800–1100 (Oxford: Oxbow, 2013), 61–72.Google Scholar
Harrison, S. H. and Ó Floinn, R., Viking Graves and Grave-Goods in Ireland (Dublin: National Museum of Ireland, 2015).Google Scholar
Heen-Pettersen, M., ‘Insular Artefacts from Viking-Age Burials from Mid-Norway: A Review of Contact between Trøndelag and Britain and Ireland’, Internet Archaeology, 38 (2014) http://dx.doi.org/10.11141/ia.38.2.Google Scholar
Holm, P., ‘The Slave Trade of Dublin, Ninth to Twelfth Centuries’, Peritia, 5 (1986), 317–45.Google Scholar
Holm, P., ‘Manning and Paying the Hiberno-Norse Dublin Fleet’, in Purcell et al. (eds.), Clerics, Kings and Vikings, 67–78.Google Scholar
Honwana, A., Child Soldiers in Africa (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Hudson, B., Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion and Empire in the North Atlantic (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Jesch, J., Ships and Men in the Late Viking Age: The Vocabulary of Runic Inscriptions and Skaldic Verse (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Jesch, J., The Viking Diaspora (London: Routledge, 2015).Google Scholar
Kelly, E. P., ‘The longphort in Viking-Age Ireland: The Archaeological Evidence’, in Clarke and Johnson (eds.), Vikings in Ireland and Beyond, 55–92.Google Scholar
McAlister, D., ‘Childhood in Viking and Hiberno-Scandinavian Dublin, 800–1100’, in Hadley, D. M. and ten Harkel, L. (eds.), Everyday Life in Viking-Age Towns: Social Approaches to Towns in England and Ireland, c.800–1100 (Oxford: Oxbow, 2013), 86–102.Google Scholar
McCormick, M., The Origins of the European Economy: Communications and Commerce, AD 300–900 (Cambridge University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
McCormick, M., ‘New Light on the “Dark Ages”: How the Slave Trade Fuelled the Carolingian Economy’, Past and Present, 177 (2002), 17–54.Google Scholar
Maund, K. L., ‘Turmoil of Warring Princes: Political Leadership in Ninth-Century Denmark’, HSJ, 6 (1994), 29–47.Google Scholar
Myhre, B., ‘The Beginning of the Viking Age – Some Current Archaeological Problems’, in Faulkes, A. and Perkins, R. (eds.), Viking Revaluations (London: Viking Society, 1993), 182–216.Google Scholar
Näsman, U., ‘The Ethnogenesis of the Danes and the Making of a Danish Kingdom’, Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History, 10 (1999), 1–10.Google Scholar
Ní Mhaonaigh, M., Brian Boru: Ireland’s Greatest King? (Stroud: Tempus, 2007).Google Scholar
Purcell, E. and Sheehan, J., ‘Viking Dublin: Enmities, Alliances and the Cold Gleam of Silver’, in Hadley, D. M. and ten Harkel, L. (eds.), Everyday Life in Viking-Age Towns: Social Approaches to Towns in England and Ireland, c.800–1100 (Oxford: Oxbow, 2013), 35–60.Google Scholar
Reid, R. J., Warfare in African History (Cambridge University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Reyna, S. P., Wars without End: The Political Economy of a Pre-Colonial African State (Hanover, NH: University Press of New England, 1990).Google Scholar
Schaps, D., ‘The Invention of Coinage in Lydia, in India, and in China’ XIV International Economic History Congress (Helsinki, 2006), session 30 www.helsinki.fi/iehc2006/papers1/Schaps.pdf.Google Scholar
Sheehan, J., ‘The Longphort in Ireland’, Acta Archaeologica, 79 (2008), 282–95.Google Scholar
Sheehan, J., ‘Silver’, in Russell, I. and Hurley, M. F. (eds.), Woodstown: A Viking-Age Settlement in Co. Waterford (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014), 194–221.Google Scholar
Simpson, L., ‘The First Phase of Viking Activity in Ireland: Archaeological Evidence from Dublin’, in Sheehan and Ó Corráin (eds.), Viking Age in Ireland, 418–29.Google Scholar
Simpson, L., ‘A Viking Warrior Grave from Dublin’, in Clarke and Johnson (eds.), Vikings in Ireland and Beyond, 129–50.Google Scholar
Smyth, A. P., ‘The Effect of Scandinavian Raiders on the English and Irish Churches: A Preliminary Reassessment’, in Smith (ed.), Britain and Ireland, 1–38.Google Scholar
Valante, M. A., The Vikings in Ireland: Settlement, Trade and Urbanization (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Wallace, P. F., ‘Gardda and Airbeada: The Plot Thickens in Medieval Dublin’, in Smyth (ed.), Seanchas, 261–74.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. M., The Vikings in the Isle of Man (Aarhus University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Woolf, A., From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070 (Edinburgh University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Woolf, A., ‘Amláib Cúarán and the Gael, 941–81’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin III (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002), 34–42.Google Scholar
Woolf, A., ‘The Diocese of the Sudreyar’, in Imsen, S. (ed.), Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537 (Trondheim: Senter for middelalderstudier, 2003), 171–81.Google Scholar
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle 5, MS C, ed. K. O’Brien O’Keeffe (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Íslendingabók, Landnámabók, ed. J. Benediktsson (Reykjavík: Hid islenzka fornritafelag, 1986).Google Scholar
Abrams, L., ‘The Conversion of the Scandinavians of Dublin’, ANS, 20 (1997), 1–29.Google Scholar
Abrams, L., ‘Diaspora and Identity in the Viking Age’, Early Medieval Europe, 20.1 (2012), 17–38.Google Scholar
Abrams, L., ‘Conversion and the Church in Viking-Age Ireland’, in Sheehan and Ó Corráin (eds.), Viking Age in Ireland, 1–10.Google Scholar
Axboe, M., ‘Towards the Kingdom of Denmark’, Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History, 10 (1999), 109–18.Google Scholar
Barnes, M. P., ‘The Scandinavian Languages in the Viking Age’, in Brink, S. (ed.), The Viking World (London: Routledge, 2008), 274–80.Google Scholar
Barrett, J. H., ‘What Caused the Viking Age?’ Antiquity, 82 (2008), 671–85.Google Scholar
Blum, J., Lord and Peasant in Russia: From the Ninth to the Nineteenth Century (Princeton University Press, 1961).Google Scholar
Boyd, R., ‘From Country to Town: Social Transitions in Viking Age Housing’, in Hadley, D. M. and ten Harkel, L. (eds.), Everyday Life in Viking-Age Towns: Social Approaches to Towns in England and Ireland, c.800–1100 (Oxford: Oxbow, 2013), 73–85.Google Scholar
Bradley, J., ‘The Interpretation of Scandinavian Settlement in Ireland’, in Bradley (ed.), Settlement and Society in Medieval Ireland, 49–78.Google Scholar
Brink, S., ‘Law and Legal Customs in Viking-Age Scandinavia’, in Jesch, J. (ed.), The Scandinavians from the Vendel Period to the Tenth Century: An Ethnographic Perspective (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2003), 87–115.Google Scholar
Brink, S., ‘Legal Assemblies and Judicial Structure in Early Scandinavia’, in Barnwell, O. S. and Mostert, M. (eds.), Political Assemblies in the Earlier Middle Ages (Turnhout: Brepols, 2003), 61–72.Google Scholar
Clarke, H. B., ‘Proto-Towns and Towns in Ireland and Britain in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries’, in Clarke et al. (eds.), Ireland and Scandinavia, 331–80.Google Scholar
Clarke, H. B., ‘King Sitriuc Silkenbeard: A Great Survivor’, in Clarke and Johnson (eds.), Vikings in Ireland and Beyond, 253–67.Google Scholar
Downham, C., Viking Kings of Britain and Ireland: The Dynasty of Ívarr to AD 1014 (Edinburgh: Dunedin Academic Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Drumbl, M. A., Reimagining Child Soldiers in International Law and Policy (Oxford University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Duffy, S., Brian Boru and the Battle of Clontarf (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2013).Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdoms of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171’, Ériu, 43 (1992), 93–133.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘A Reconsideration of the Site of Dublin’s Viking Thing-mót’, in Condit, T. and Corlett, C. (eds.), Above and Beyond: Essays in Memory of Leo Swan (Bray: Wordwell, 2005), 351–60.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘The Royal Dynasties of Dublin and the Isles in the Eleventh Century’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin VII (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 51–65.Google Scholar
Dumville, D. N., The Churches of North Britain in the First Viking Age (Whithorn: Whithorn Trust, 1997).Google Scholar
Etchingham, C., Viking Raids on Irish Church Settlements in the Ninth Century (Maynooth: An Sagart, 1996).Google Scholar
Church Organisation in Ireland AD 650 to 1000 (Naas: Laigin, 1999).Google Scholar
Graham-Campbell, J., ‘“Silver Economies” and the Ninth-Century Background’, in Graham-Campbell, J., Sindbæk, S. M. and Williams, G. (eds.), Silver Economies, Monetisation and Society in Scandinavia, AD 800–1100 (Aarhus University Press, 2011), 29–40.Google Scholar
Griffiths, D., Vikings in the Irish Sea: Conflict and Assimilation, AD 790–1050 (Stroud: Sutton Publishing, 2010).Google Scholar
Hadley, D. M. and ten Harkel, L., ‘Preface’, in Hadley, D. M. and ten Harkel, L. (eds.), Everyday Life in Viking-Age Towns: Social Approaches to Towns in England and Ireland, c.800–1100 (Oxford: Oxbow, 2013), vii–xii.Google Scholar
Hårdh, B., Silver in the Viking Age: A Regional Economic Study (Stockholm: Almquist and Wiksell International, 1996).Google Scholar
Harrison, S. H., ‘Beyond longphuirt? Life and Death in Early Viking-Age Ireland’, in Hadley, D. M. and ten Harkel, L. (eds.), Everyday Life in Viking-Age Towns: Social Approaches to Towns in England and Ireland, c.800–1100 (Oxford: Oxbow, 2013), 61–72.Google Scholar
Harrison, S. H. and Ó Floinn, R., Viking Graves and Grave-Goods in Ireland (Dublin: National Museum of Ireland, 2015).Google Scholar
Heen-Pettersen, M., ‘Insular Artefacts from Viking-Age Burials from Mid-Norway: A Review of Contact between Trøndelag and Britain and Ireland’, Internet Archaeology, 38 (2014) http://dx.doi.org/10.11141/ia.38.2.Google Scholar
Holm, P., ‘The Slave Trade of Dublin, Ninth to Twelfth Centuries’, Peritia, 5 (1986), 317–45.Google Scholar
Holm, P., ‘Manning and Paying the Hiberno-Norse Dublin Fleet’, in Purcell et al. (eds.), Clerics, Kings and Vikings, 67–78.Google Scholar
Honwana, A., Child Soldiers in Africa (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Hudson, B., Viking Pirates and Christian Princes: Dynasty, Religion and Empire in the North Atlantic (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Jesch, J., Ships and Men in the Late Viking Age: The Vocabulary of Runic Inscriptions and Skaldic Verse (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Jesch, J., The Viking Diaspora (London: Routledge, 2015).Google Scholar
Kelly, E. P., ‘The longphort in Viking-Age Ireland: The Archaeological Evidence’, in Clarke and Johnson (eds.), Vikings in Ireland and Beyond, 55–92.Google Scholar
McAlister, D., ‘Childhood in Viking and Hiberno-Scandinavian Dublin, 800–1100’, in Hadley, D. M. and ten Harkel, L. (eds.), Everyday Life in Viking-Age Towns: Social Approaches to Towns in England and Ireland, c.800–1100 (Oxford: Oxbow, 2013), 86–102.Google Scholar
McCormick, M., The Origins of the European Economy: Communications and Commerce, AD 300–900 (Cambridge University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
McCormick, M., ‘New Light on the “Dark Ages”: How the Slave Trade Fuelled the Carolingian Economy’, Past and Present, 177 (2002), 17–54.Google Scholar
Maund, K. L., ‘Turmoil of Warring Princes: Political Leadership in Ninth-Century Denmark’, HSJ, 6 (1994), 29–47.Google Scholar
Myhre, B., ‘The Beginning of the Viking Age – Some Current Archaeological Problems’, in Faulkes, A. and Perkins, R. (eds.), Viking Revaluations (London: Viking Society, 1993), 182–216.Google Scholar
Näsman, U., ‘The Ethnogenesis of the Danes and the Making of a Danish Kingdom’, Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History, 10 (1999), 1–10.Google Scholar
Ní Mhaonaigh, M., Brian Boru: Ireland’s Greatest King? (Stroud: Tempus, 2007).Google Scholar
Purcell, E. and Sheehan, J., ‘Viking Dublin: Enmities, Alliances and the Cold Gleam of Silver’, in Hadley, D. M. and ten Harkel, L. (eds.), Everyday Life in Viking-Age Towns: Social Approaches to Towns in England and Ireland, c.800–1100 (Oxford: Oxbow, 2013), 35–60.Google Scholar
Reid, R. J., Warfare in African History (Cambridge University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Reyna, S. P., Wars without End: The Political Economy of a Pre-Colonial African State (Hanover, NH: University Press of New England, 1990).Google Scholar
Schaps, D., ‘The Invention of Coinage in Lydia, in India, and in China’ XIV International Economic History Congress (Helsinki, 2006), session 30 www.helsinki.fi/iehc2006/papers1/Schaps.pdf.Google Scholar
Sheehan, J., ‘The Longphort in Ireland’, Acta Archaeologica, 79 (2008), 282–95.Google Scholar
Sheehan, J., ‘Silver’, in Russell, I. and Hurley, M. F. (eds.), Woodstown: A Viking-Age Settlement in Co. Waterford (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014), 194–221.Google Scholar
Simpson, L., ‘The First Phase of Viking Activity in Ireland: Archaeological Evidence from Dublin’, in Sheehan and Ó Corráin (eds.), Viking Age in Ireland, 418–29.Google Scholar
Simpson, L., ‘A Viking Warrior Grave from Dublin’, in Clarke and Johnson (eds.), Vikings in Ireland and Beyond, 129–50.Google Scholar
Smyth, A. P., ‘The Effect of Scandinavian Raiders on the English and Irish Churches: A Preliminary Reassessment’, in Smith (ed.), Britain and Ireland, 1–38.Google Scholar
Valante, M. A., The Vikings in Ireland: Settlement, Trade and Urbanization (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Wallace, P. F., ‘Gardda and Airbeada: The Plot Thickens in Medieval Dublin’, in Smyth (ed.), Seanchas, 261–74.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. M., The Vikings in the Isle of Man (Aarhus University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Woolf, A., From Pictland to Alba, 789–1070 (Edinburgh University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Woolf, A., ‘Amláib Cúarán and the Gael, 941–81’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin III (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002), 34–42.Google Scholar
Woolf, A., ‘The Diocese of the Sudreyar’, in Imsen, S. (ed.), Ecclesia Nidrosiensis, 1153–1537 (Trondheim: Senter for middelalderstudier, 2003), 171–81.Google Scholar
‘Acallam na Senórach’, ed. and trans. W. Stokes, in Irische Texte mit Wörterbuch, ed. E. Windisch and W. Stokes, 4 vols., vol. 4:1 (Leipzig: Verlag von S. Hirzel, 1900).Google Scholar
‘Airbertach mac Cosse’s Poem on the Psalter’, ed. P. Ó Néill, Éigse, 17 (1977–8), 19–46.Google Scholar
‘The Annals in Coton MS Titus A xxv’, ed. and trans. A. M. Freeman, Revue celtique, 41 (1924), 301–30; 42 (1925), 283–505; 43 (1926), 358–84; 44 (1927), 336–61.Google Scholar
‘The Ban-shenchus’, ed. and trans. M. C. Dobbs Revue celtique, 47 (1930), 283–339; 48 (1931), 163–233; and 49 (1932), 437–89.Google Scholar
Caithréim Cellacháin Caisil: The Victorious Career of Cellachan of Cashel, or the Wars between the Irishmen and the Norsemen in the Middle of the 10th Century, ed. and trans. A. Bugge (Oslo: J. C. Gundersens bogtrykkeri, 1905).Google Scholar
Cronica Regum Mannie et Insularum, ed. G. Broderick (Belfast: Manx Museum and National Trust, 1979).Google Scholar
‘The Death of Crimthann son of Fidach and the Adventures of the Sons of Eochaid Mugmedóin’, ed. and trans. W. Stokes, Revue celtique, 24 (1903), 172–207.Google Scholar
‘Echtra maic Echdach Mugmedóin’, ed. and trans. M. Joynt, Ériu, 4 (1910), 91–111.Google Scholar
The Fragmentary Annals of Ireland, ed. and trans. J. N. Radner (Dublin: DIAS, 1978).Google Scholar
Gesta Hammaburgensis ecclesiae pontificum, ed. B. Schmeidler (Hanover: Hahnsche Buchhandlung, 1917).Google Scholar
Heimskringla, ed. Bjarni Aðalbjarnarson, 3 vols. Íslenzk fornrit 26–8 (Reykjavík: Hiδ ílenzka fornritafélag, 1941–51).Google Scholar
The Irish Sex Aetates Mundi, ed. and trans. D. Ó Cróinín (Dublin: DIAS, 1983).Google Scholar
Lebor na Cert, ed. and trans. M. Dillon (Dublin and London: ITS, 1962).Google Scholar
The Letters of Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury, ed. and trans. H. Clover and M. T. Gibson (Oxford University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Liber Ardmachanus: The Book of Armagh, ed. J. Gwynn (Dublin: Hodges Figgis & Co., 1913).Google Scholar
The Life of King Edward who rests at Westminster attributed to a Monk of Saint-Bertin, ed. and trans. F. Barlow (Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Marianus Scottus, Chronicon, ed. G. Waitz, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Scriptores 5 (Hannover, 1844).Google Scholar
‘Mittelirische Verslehren’, ed. R. Thurneysen, in Irische Texte mit Wörterbuch, ed. E. Windisch and W. Stokes, 4 vols., vol. 3:1 (Leipzig: Verlag von S. Hirzel, 1891), 1–82.Google Scholar
Nósa Ua Maine: The Customs of the Uí Maine’, ed. and trans. P. Russell, in T. M. Charles-Edwards, M. E. Owen and P. Russell (eds.), The Welsh King and his Court (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 2000), 527–51.Google Scholar
‘A Poem Composed for Cathal Croibhdhearg Ó Conchubair’, ed. and trans. B. Ó Cuív, Ériu, 34 (1983), 157–74.Google Scholar
‘A Poem in Praise of Raghnall, King of Man’, ed. and trans. B. Ó Cuív, Éigse, 8 (1957), 283–301.Google Scholar
Poetry from the Kings’ Sagas 1: From Mythical Times to c. 1035, ed. D. Whaley, Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages, 1 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2012).Google Scholar
Quellen des 9. und 11. Jahrhunderts zur Geschichte der Hamburgischen Kirche und des Reiches, ed. W. Trillmich (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgeselleschaft, 1961).Google Scholar
Sex Aetates Mundi. Die Weltzeitalter bei den Angelsachsen und den Iren. Untersuchungen und Texte, ed. H. L. C. Tristram. Anglistische Forschungen, 165 (Heidelberg, 1985).Google Scholar
Stephen of Lexington, Letters from Ireland, ed. B. W. O’Dwyer (Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications, 1982).Google Scholar
Tales of the Elders of Ireland, trans. A. Dooley and H. Roe (Oxford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
‘Two Middle Irish Poems’, ed. K. Meyer, Zeitschrift für celtische Philologie, 1 (1897), 112–13.Google Scholar
Vita Sancti Malachiae, in Sancti Bernardi Opera, ed. J. Leclercq, H. M. Rochais and C. H. Talbot, 8 vols. (Rome: Editiones Cistercienses, 1957–77), iii, 307–78.Google Scholar
Warner of Rouen, Moriuht: A Norman Latin Poem from the Early Eleventh Century, ed. and trans. C. J. McDonough (Toronto; Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1995).Google Scholar
Ashe, L., Fiction and History in England, 1066–1200 (Cambridge University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bartlett, R., Gerald of Wales: A Voice of the Middle Ages (Stroud: Tempus, 2006).Google Scholar
Bartlett, R., Gerald of Wales and the Ethnographic Imagination, Kathleen Hughes Memorial Lectures, 12 (Cambridge: Department of Anglo-Saxon, Norse, and Celtic, 2013).Google Scholar
Bartlett, R., ‘Medieval and Modern Concepts of Race and Ethnicity’, Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies, 31 (2001), 39–56.Google Scholar
Beuermann, I., Masters of the Narrow Sea: Forgotten Challenges to Norwegian Rule in Man and the Isles, 1979–1266, Acta Humaniora (Oslo: Faculty of Humanities, University of Oslo, 2006), 100–22.Google Scholar
Bhreathnach, E., ‘Temoria: Caput Scotorum?’, Ériu, 47 (1996), 67–88.Google Scholar
Bradley, J., ‘The Interpretation of Scandinavian Settlement in Ireland’, in Bradley (ed.), Settlement and Society in Medieval Ireland, 49–78.Google Scholar
Brady, N., ‘Reconstructing a Medieval Irish Plough’, in I Jornados Internacionales sobre tecnologia agraia tradicionale Museo Nacionale de Pueblo Español (Madrid: Ministerio de Cultura, 1993), 31–44.Google Scholar
Brady, N., ‘Labor and Agriculture in Early Medieval Ireland: Evidence from the Sources’, in Frantzen, A. and Moffat, D. (eds.), The Work of Work: Servitude, Slavery and Labor in Medieval England (Glasgow: Cruithne Press, 1994), 125–45.Google Scholar
Breatnach, C., ‘Rawlinson B 502’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia (New York and London: Routledge, 2005), 398–400.Google Scholar
Broun, D., The Irish Identity of the Kingdom of the Scots (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Broun, D., ‘Becoming a Nation: Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries’, in Tsurushima, H. (ed.), Nations in Medieval Britain (Donington: Shaun Tyas, 2010), 86–103.Google Scholar
Byrne, A., Otherworlds: Fantasy and History in Medieval Literature (Oxford University Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Byrne, F. J., ‘The Trembling Sod: Ireland in 1169’, in NHI ii, 1–42.Google Scholar
Candon, A., ‘“Barefaced Effrontery”: Secular and Ecclesiastical Politics in Early Twelfth-Century Ireland’, Seanchas Ard Mhacha, 14 (1991), 1–25.Google Scholar
Candon, A., ‘Muirchertach Ua Briain: Politics and Naval Activity in the Irish Sea 1075–1119’, in Mac Niocaill and Wallace (eds.), Keimelia, 397–415.Google Scholar
Carey, J., A New Introduction to Lebor Gabála Érenn, The Book of the Taking of Ireland (Dublin and London: ITS, 1993).Google Scholar
Carey, J., Lebor Gabála Érenn: Textual History and Pseudo-History (Dublin and London: ITS, 2009).Google Scholar
Carey, J., ‘Lebor Gabála and the Legendary History of Ireland’, in Fulton, H. (ed.), Medieval Celtic Literature and Society (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005), 32–48.Google Scholar
Casey, D. and Meehan, B., ‘Brian Boru and the Book of Armagh’, History Ireland, 22:2 (2014), 28–9.Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M., ‘Ireland and its Invaders, 1166–1186’, Quaestio Insularis: Selected Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium in Anglo-Saxon, Norse, and Celtic, 4 (2003), 1–34.Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T., ‘Society and Politics in Pre-Norman Ireland’, in L’irlanda e gli irlandesi nell’alto medioevo, Spoleto, 16–21 aprile 2001, Atti delle settimane LVII (Spoleto, 2010), 67–90.Google Scholar
Clancy, T. O., ‘Scotland, the “Nennian” Recension of the Historia Brittonum, and the Lebor Bretnach’, in Taylor, S. (ed.), Kings, Clerics and Chronicles in Scotland 500–1297: Essays in Honour of Marjorie Ogilvie Anderson on the Occasion of her Ninetieth Birthday (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), 87–107.Google Scholar
Clarke, H., ‘Population’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia (New York and London: Routledge, 2005), 384.Google Scholar
Clarke, M. ‘The Leabhar Gabhála and Carolingian Origin Legends’, in P. Moran and I. Warntjes (eds.), Early Medieval Ireland and Europe: Chronology, Contacts, Scholarship. A Festschrift for Dáibhí Ó Cróinín (Turnhout: Brepols, 2015), 441–79.Google Scholar
Connon, A., ‘The Banshenchas and the Uí Néill Queens of Tara’, in Smyth (ed.), Seanchas, 98–108.Google Scholar
Curtis, E., ‘Murchertach O’Brien, High-King of Ireland and his Norman Son-in-Law, Arnulf de Montgomery, circa 1100’, JRSAI, 51 (1921), 116–34.Google Scholar
Davies, R. R., ‘The Peoples of Britain and Ireland, 1100–1400: IV, Language and Historical Mythology’, TRHS, 6th ser., no. 7 (1997), 1–24.Google Scholar
Dooley, A., ‘The Date and Purpose of Acallam na Senórach’, Éigse, 34 (2004), 97–126.Google Scholar
Downey, C., ‘Literature and Learning in Early Medieval Meath’, in Ludlow, F. and Crampsie, A. (eds.), Meath, History and Society: Interdisciplinary Essays on the History of an Irish County (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2015), 101–34.Google Scholar
Downham, C., ‘The Good, the Bad, the Ugly: Portrayals of Vikings in “The Fragmentary Annals of Ireland”’, in Kooper, E. (ed.), The Medieval Chronicle III: Proceedings of the 3rd International Conference on the Medieval Chronicle, Doorn/Utrecht 12–17 July 2002 (Amsterdam and New York: Rodopi, 2004), 27–39.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., Brian Boru and the Battle of Clontarf (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2013).Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29’, Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies, 21 (1991), 55–86.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdom of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171’, Ériu, 43 (1992), 93–133.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘Ostmen, Irish and Welsh in the Eleventh Century’, Peritia, 9 (1995), 378–96.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘The First Ulster Plantation: John de Courcy and the Men of Cumbria’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 1–27.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats’, in Smyth (ed.), Seanchas, 348–56.Google Scholar
Duffy, S. and Mytum, H. (eds.), A New History of the Isle of Man, vol. III, The Medieval Period, 1000–1406 (Liverpool University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Dumville, D. N., ‘The Textual History of “Lebor Bretnach”: A Preliminary Study’, Éigse, 16 (1975/6), 255–73.Google Scholar
Dumville, D. N., ‘Did Ireland Exist in the Twelfth Century?’, in Purcell et al. (eds.), Clerics, Kings and Vikings, 115–26.Google Scholar
Duncan, E., ‘Lebor na hUidre and a Copy of Boethius’s De re arithmetica: A Palaeographical Note’, Ériu, 62 (2012), 1–23.Google Scholar
Dunning, P. J., ‘Pope Innocent III and the Irish Kings’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 8 (1957), 17–32.Google Scholar
Etchingham, C., The Irish ‘Monastic Town’: Is this a Valid Concept? Kathleen Hughes Memorial Lecture, 8 (Cambridge: Department of Anglo-Saxon, Norse and Celtic, 2010).Google Scholar
Etchingham, C., ‘Episcopal Hierarchy in Connacht and Tairdelbach Ua Conchobair’, Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society, 52 (2000), 13–29.Google Scholar
Etchingham, C., ‘North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: The Insular Viking Zone’, Peritia, 15 (2001), 145–87.Google Scholar
Etchingham, C., ‘Review Article: The “Reform” of the Irish Church in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries’, Studia Hibernica, 37 (2011), 215–37.Google Scholar
Fentress, J. and Wickham, C., Social Memory: New Perspectives on the Past (Oxford: Blackwell, 1992).Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘John de Courcy, the First Irish Plantation and Irish Church Men’, in Smith (ed.), Britain and Ireland, 154–78.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘High-Kings with Opposition, 1072–1166’, in NHI i, 899–933.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘Strategies of Distinction: Defining Nations in Medieval Ireland’, in Tsurushima, H. (ed.), Nations in Medieval Britain (Donington: Shaun Tyas, 2010), 104–20.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘Jocelin of Furness’, in Downham, C. (ed.), Jocelin of Furness: Essays from the 2011 Conference (Donington: Shaun Tyas, 2013), 45–66.Google Scholar
Fleming, J., Gille of Limerick (c. 1070–1145): Architect of a Medieval Church (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Garrison, M., ‘Divine Election for Nations – a Difficult Rhetoric for Medieval Scholars?’, in Mortensen, L. B. (ed.), The Making of Christian Myths in the Periphery of Latin Christendom (c. 100–1300) (Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press, 2006), 275–314.Google Scholar
Geary, P., ‘Reflections on Historiography and the Holy: Center and Periphery’, in Mortensen, L. B. (ed.), The Making of Christian Myths in the Periphery of Latin Christendom (c. 100–1300) (Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press, 2006), 323–9.Google Scholar
Geraghty, S., Viking Dublin: Botanical Evidence from Fishamble Street (Dublin: RIA, 1996).Google Scholar
Gillingham, J., ‘Conquering the Barbarians: War and Chivalry in Twelfth-Century Britain’, in Gillingham, J. (ed.), The English in the Twelfth Century: Imperialism, National Identity and Political Values (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2000), 41–58.Google Scholar
Gleeson, P., ‘Kingdoms, Communities and Óenaig: Irish Assembly Practices in their Northwest European Context’, Journal of the North Atlantic, 8 (2015), 33–51.Google Scholar
Griffiths, D., Vikings of the Irish Sea: Conflict and Assimilation AD 790–1050 (Stroud: History Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Gwynn, A., ‘Brian in Armagh (1005)’, Seanchas Ard Mhacha, 9 (1978), 38–51.Google Scholar
Hammond, M., ‘Ethnicity and the Writing of Medieval Scottish History’, The Scottish Historical Review, 85 (2006), 1–27.Google Scholar
Herbert, M., ‘The Irish Sex Aetates Mundi: First Editions’, Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies, 11 (1986), 97–112.Google Scholar
Herbert, M., ‘Rí Érenn, Rí Alban: Kingship and Identity in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries’, in Taylor, S. (ed.), Kings, Clerics and Chronicles in Scotland 500–1297: Essays in Honour of Marjorie Ogilvie Anderson on the Occasion of her Ninetieth Birthday (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), 62–72.Google Scholar
Herbert, M., ‘Crossing Historical and Literary Boundaries: Irish Written Culture around the Year 1000’, in Crossing Boundaries, Croesi Ffiniau: Proceedings of the XIIth International Congress of Celtic Studies 24–30 August 2003, University of Wales, Aberystwyth (= Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies, 53/54 [2007]), 87–101.Google Scholar
Hodkinson, B., ‘Viking Limerick and its Hinterland’, in Clarke and Johnston (eds.), The Vikings in Ireland and Beyond, 183–8.Google Scholar
Hudson, B., Irish Sea Studies 900–1200 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Herbert, M., ‘William the Conqueror and Ireland’, IHS, 29 (1994), 145–58Google Scholar
Jaeger, S. C., The ‘Envy of Angels’: Cathedral Schools and Social Ideals in Medieval Europe, 950–1200 (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press).Google Scholar
Johnston, E., Literacy and Identity in Early Medieval Ireland (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Leyser, K., ‘Theophanu Divina Gratia Imperatrix Augusta: Western and Eastern Emperorship in the Later Tenth Century’, in Davids, A. (ed.), The Empress Theophano: Byzantium and the West at the Turn of the First Millennium (Cambridge University Press, 2002), 1–48.Google Scholar
Lyons, S., ‘Food Plants, Fruits and Foreign Foodstuffs: The Archaeological Evidence from Urban Medieval Ireland’, in FitzPatrick, E. and Kelly, J. (eds.), Food and Drink in Ireland (= PRIA, 115 C [2015]), 111–66.Google Scholar
Mac Carthy, B., The Codex Palatino-Vaticanus, No. 830, Todd Lecture Series III (Dublin: RIA, 1892).Google Scholar
McCormick, F., ‘The Decline of the Cow: Agricultural and Settlement Change in Early Medieval Ireland’, Peritia, 20 (2008), 209–24.Google Scholar
McCormick, F., Kerr, T., McClatchie, M. and O’Sullivan, A., The Archaeology of Livestock and Cereal Production in Early Medieval Ireland, AD 400–1100 (Oxford: British Archaeological Reports; Archaeopress, 2014).Google Scholar
Mac Shamhráin, A., ‘Ua Conchobair, Cathal Mór Crobderg’, in McGuire, J. and Quinn, J. (eds.), Dictionary of Irish Biography from the Earliest Times to the Year 2002, 9 vols. (Cambridge University Press and RIA, 2009), ix, 569–71.Google Scholar
Maund, K. L., Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Meyer, K. (ed.), Bruchstücke der älteren Lyrik Irlands (Berlin, 1919).Google Scholar
Miles, B., Heroic Saga and Classical Epic in Medieval Ireland (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Monk, M. A., ‘The Archaeobotanical Evidence for Field Crop Plants in Early Historic Ireland’, in Renfrew, J. M. (ed.), New Light on Early Farming: Recent Developments in Palaeoethnobotany (Edinburgh University Press, 1991), 315–28.Google Scholar
Murray, K. ‘Gill Mo Dutu Ua Casaide’, in J. Carey, M. Herbert and K. Murray (eds.), Cin Chille Cúile, Texts, Saints and Places: Essays in honour of Pádraig Ó Riain (Andover, MA and Aberystwyth: Celtic Studies Publications, 2004), 150–62.Google Scholar
Ní Chatháin, P., ‘Bede’s Ecclesiastical History in Irish’, Peritia, 3 (1984), 115–30.Google Scholar
Ní Mhaonaigh, M., Brian Boru: Ireland’s Greatest King? (Stroud: Tempus, 2007).Google Scholar
Ní Mhaonaigh, M., ‘Nósa Ua Maine: Fact or Fiction?’, in Charles-Edwards, T., Owen, M. E. and Russell, P. (eds.), The Welsh King and his Court (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 2000), 362–81.Google Scholar
Ní Mhaonaigh, M., ‘The Literature of Medieval Ireland, 800–1200: From the Vikings to the Normans’, in Kelleher, M. and O’Leary, P. (eds.), The Cambridge History of Irish Literature, Volume I: to 1890 (Cambridge University Press, 2006), 32–73.Google Scholar
Ní Mhaonaigh, M., ‘A Man of Two Faces: Máel Sechnaill mac Domnaill in Middle Irish Sources’, in Clarke and Johnston (eds.), Vikings in Ireland and Beyond, 232–52.Google Scholar
Ní Mhaonaigh, M., ‘Carait tairisi: Literary Links between Ireland and England in the Eleventh Century’, in , A. and Harlos, N. (eds.), Adapting Texts and Styles in a Celtic Context (Münster: Nodos Publikationen, 2016), 265–88.Google Scholar
O’Connor, R. (ed.), Classical Literature and Learning in Medieval Irish Narrative (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘Dál Cais – Church and Dynasty’, Ériu, 24 (1973), 52–63.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘Nationality and Kingship in pre-Norman Ireland’, in Moody, T. W. (ed.), Nationality and the Pursuit of National Independence. Historical Studies, XI (Belfast: Appletree, 1978), 1–35.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘Historical Need and Literary Narrative’, in Ellis Evans, D., Griffith, J. G. and Jope, E. M. (eds.), Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Celtic Studies, Oxford 1983 (Oxford: Cranham Press, 1986), 141–58.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘Legend as Critic’, in Dunne, T. (ed.), The Writer as Witness: Literature as Historical Evidence. Historical Studies XVI (Cork University Press, 1987), 23–38.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘Viking Ireland – Afterthoughts’, in Clarke, , et al. (eds.), Ireland and Scandinavia, 421–52.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘The Church and Secular Society’, in L’irlanda e gli irlandesi nell’alto medioevo, Spoleto, 16–21 aprile 2009, Atti delle settimane, CVII (Spoleto, 2010), 261–321.Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B., ‘The Irish Marginalia in Codex Palatino-Vaticanus No. 830’, Éigse, 24 (1990), 45–67.Google Scholar
O’Donnell, T., Townend, M. and Tyler, E. M., ‘European Literature and Eleventh-Century England’, in Lees, C. A. (ed.), The Cambridge History of Early Medieval English Literature (Cambridge University Press, 2013), 607–36.Google Scholar
Ó hUiginn, R., (ed.), Lebor na hUidre: Codices Hibernenses Eximii I, (Dublin: RIA, 2015).Google Scholar
Ó Macháin, P., ‘Aspects of Bardic Poetry in the Thirteenth Century’, in Breatnach, C. and Ní Úrdail, M. (eds.), Aon don Éigse: Essays Marking Osborn Bergin’s Centenary Lecture on Bardic Poetry (1912) (Dublin: DIAS, 2015), 91–125.Google Scholar
Ó Néill, P., ‘Irish Glosses in a Twelfth-Century Copy of Boethius’s Consolatio philosophiae’, Ériu, 55 (2005), 1–17.Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, A., ‘Place, Memory and Identity among Estuarine Fishing Communities: Interpreting the Archaeology of Early Medieval Fish Weirs’, World Archaeology, 35 (2003), 449–68.Google Scholar
Perros [Walton], H., ‘Crossing the Shannon Frontier: Connacht and the Anglo-Normans, 1170–1224’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 117–38.Google Scholar
Swift, C., ‘Ó Conchobhair, Cathal’, in ODNB.Google Scholar
Power, R., ‘Meeting in Norway: Norse–Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles’, 1090–1270’, Saga-Book, 29 (2005), 5–66.Google Scholar
Reynolds, S., ‘Medieval origines gentium and the Community of the Realm’, History, 68 (1983), 375–90.Google Scholar
Scully, D., ‘Ireland and the Irish in Bernard of Clairvaux’s Life of Malachy’, in Bracken and Ó Riain-Raedel (eds.), Ireland and Europe in the Twelfth Century, 239–56.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘“Gabh umad a Fheidhlimidh”: A Fifteenth-Century Inauguration Ode?’, Ériu, 31 (1980), 132–45.Google Scholar
Swift, C., ‘An Eaglais agus Filí na Scol’, in Ó Fiannachta, P. (ed.), An Dán Díreach. Léachtaí Cholm Cille XXIV. (Maigh Nuad: An Sagart, 1994), 21–36.Google Scholar
Simpson, L., ‘Forty Years a-digging: A Preliminary Synthesis of Archaeological Investigations in Medieval Dublin’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin I (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), 11–68.Google Scholar
Spiegel, G. M., ‘History, Historicism and the Social Logic of the Text in the Middle Ages’, Speculum, 65 (1990), 59–86.Google Scholar
Stalley, R., ‘Design and Function: The Construction and Decoration of Cormac’s Chapel at Cashel’, in Bracken and Ó Riain-Raedel (eds.), Ireland and Europe in the Twelfth Century, 162–75.Google Scholar
Swift, C., ‘Royal Fleets in Viking Ireland: The Evidence of Lebor na Cert A.D. 1050–1150’, in Hines, J., Lane, A. and Redknap, M. (eds.), Land, Sea and Home: Proceedings of a Conference on Viking-period Settlement at Cardiff, July 2001 (Leeds: Society for Medieval Archaeology, 2004), 189–206.Google Scholar
Swift, C., ‘The Local Context of Óenach Tailten’, Ríocht na Midhe, 11 (2000), 24–50.Google Scholar
Toner, G., ‘Baile: Settlement and Landholding in Medieval Ireland’, Éigse, 34 (2004), 25–43.Google Scholar
Townend, M., ‘Contextualising the Knútsdrápur: Skaldic Praise Poetry at the Court of Cnut’, Anglo-Saxon England, 30 (2001), 145–79.Google Scholar
Tyler, E. M., ‘The Vita Edwardi: The Politics of Poetry at Wilton Abbey’, ANS, 31 (2009), 131–56.Google Scholar
Valante, M. A., The Vikings in Ireland: Settlement, Trade, and Urbanisation (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Valante, M. A., ‘Re-assessing the Irish “Monastic Town”’, IHS, 31 (1998), 1–18.Google Scholar
Valante, M. A., ‘Dublin’s Economic Relations with Hinterland and Periphery in the Later Viking Age’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin I (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), 69–83.Google Scholar
Wadden, P., ‘Some Views of the Normans in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Ireland’, in Duffy and Foran (eds.), The English Isles, 13–36.Google Scholar
Wallace, P., ‘The Archaeology of Ireland’s Viking-age Towns’, in NHI i, 814–41.Google Scholar
‘Acallam na Senórach’, ed. and trans. W. Stokes, in Irische Texte mit Wörterbuch, ed. E. Windisch and W. Stokes, 4 vols., vol. 4:1 (Leipzig: Verlag von S. Hirzel, 1900).Google Scholar
‘Airbertach mac Cosse’s Poem on the Psalter’, ed. P. Ó Néill, Éigse, 17 (1977–8), 19–46.Google Scholar
‘The Annals in Coton MS Titus A xxv’, ed. and trans. A. M. Freeman, Revue celtique, 41 (1924), 301–30; 42 (1925), 283–505; 43 (1926), 358–84; 44 (1927), 336–61.Google Scholar
‘The Ban-shenchus’, ed. and trans. M. C. Dobbs Revue celtique, 47 (1930), 283–339; 48 (1931), 163–233; and 49 (1932), 437–89.Google Scholar
Caithréim Cellacháin Caisil: The Victorious Career of Cellachan of Cashel, or the Wars between the Irishmen and the Norsemen in the Middle of the 10th Century, ed. and trans. A. Bugge (Oslo: J. C. Gundersens bogtrykkeri, 1905).Google Scholar
Cronica Regum Mannie et Insularum, ed. G. Broderick (Belfast: Manx Museum and National Trust, 1979).Google Scholar
‘The Death of Crimthann son of Fidach and the Adventures of the Sons of Eochaid Mugmedóin’, ed. and trans. W. Stokes, Revue celtique, 24 (1903), 172–207.Google Scholar
‘Echtra maic Echdach Mugmedóin’, ed. and trans. M. Joynt, Ériu, 4 (1910), 91–111.Google Scholar
The Fragmentary Annals of Ireland, ed. and trans. J. N. Radner (Dublin: DIAS, 1978).Google Scholar
Gesta Hammaburgensis ecclesiae pontificum, ed. B. Schmeidler (Hanover: Hahnsche Buchhandlung, 1917).Google Scholar
Heimskringla, ed. Bjarni Aðalbjarnarson, 3 vols. Íslenzk fornrit 26–8 (Reykjavík: Hiδ ílenzka fornritafélag, 1941–51).Google Scholar
The Irish Sex Aetates Mundi, ed. and trans. D. Ó Cróinín (Dublin: DIAS, 1983).Google Scholar
Lebor na Cert, ed. and trans. M. Dillon (Dublin and London: ITS, 1962).Google Scholar
The Letters of Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury, ed. and trans. H. Clover and M. T. Gibson (Oxford University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Liber Ardmachanus: The Book of Armagh, ed. J. Gwynn (Dublin: Hodges Figgis & Co., 1913).Google Scholar
The Life of King Edward who rests at Westminster attributed to a Monk of Saint-Bertin, ed. and trans. F. Barlow (Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Marianus Scottus, Chronicon, ed. G. Waitz, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Scriptores 5 (Hannover, 1844).Google Scholar
‘Mittelirische Verslehren’, ed. R. Thurneysen, in Irische Texte mit Wörterbuch, ed. E. Windisch and W. Stokes, 4 vols., vol. 3:1 (Leipzig: Verlag von S. Hirzel, 1891), 1–82.Google Scholar
Nósa Ua Maine: The Customs of the Uí Maine’, ed. and trans. P. Russell, in T. M. Charles-Edwards, M. E. Owen and P. Russell (eds.), The Welsh King and his Court (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 2000), 527–51.Google Scholar
‘A Poem Composed for Cathal Croibhdhearg Ó Conchubair’, ed. and trans. B. Ó Cuív, Ériu, 34 (1983), 157–74.Google Scholar
‘A Poem in Praise of Raghnall, King of Man’, ed. and trans. B. Ó Cuív, Éigse, 8 (1957), 283–301.Google Scholar
Poetry from the Kings’ Sagas 1: From Mythical Times to c. 1035, ed. D. Whaley, Skaldic Poetry of the Scandinavian Middle Ages, 1 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2012).Google Scholar
Quellen des 9. und 11. Jahrhunderts zur Geschichte der Hamburgischen Kirche und des Reiches, ed. W. Trillmich (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgeselleschaft, 1961).Google Scholar
Sex Aetates Mundi. Die Weltzeitalter bei den Angelsachsen und den Iren. Untersuchungen und Texte, ed. H. L. C. Tristram. Anglistische Forschungen, 165 (Heidelberg, 1985).Google Scholar
Stephen of Lexington, Letters from Ireland, ed. B. W. O’Dwyer (Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications, 1982).Google Scholar
Tales of the Elders of Ireland, trans. A. Dooley and H. Roe (Oxford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
‘Two Middle Irish Poems’, ed. K. Meyer, Zeitschrift für celtische Philologie, 1 (1897), 112–13.Google Scholar
Vita Sancti Malachiae, in Sancti Bernardi Opera, ed. J. Leclercq, H. M. Rochais and C. H. Talbot, 8 vols. (Rome: Editiones Cistercienses, 1957–77), iii, 307–78.Google Scholar
Warner of Rouen, Moriuht: A Norman Latin Poem from the Early Eleventh Century, ed. and trans. C. J. McDonough (Toronto; Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1995).Google Scholar
Ashe, L., Fiction and History in England, 1066–1200 (Cambridge University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bartlett, R., Gerald of Wales: A Voice of the Middle Ages (Stroud: Tempus, 2006).Google Scholar
Bartlett, R., Gerald of Wales and the Ethnographic Imagination, Kathleen Hughes Memorial Lectures, 12 (Cambridge: Department of Anglo-Saxon, Norse, and Celtic, 2013).Google Scholar
Bartlett, R., ‘Medieval and Modern Concepts of Race and Ethnicity’, Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies, 31 (2001), 39–56.Google Scholar
Beuermann, I., Masters of the Narrow Sea: Forgotten Challenges to Norwegian Rule in Man and the Isles, 1979–1266, Acta Humaniora (Oslo: Faculty of Humanities, University of Oslo, 2006), 100–22.Google Scholar
Bhreathnach, E., ‘Temoria: Caput Scotorum?’, Ériu, 47 (1996), 67–88.Google Scholar
Bradley, J., ‘The Interpretation of Scandinavian Settlement in Ireland’, in Bradley (ed.), Settlement and Society in Medieval Ireland, 49–78.Google Scholar
Brady, N., ‘Reconstructing a Medieval Irish Plough’, in I Jornados Internacionales sobre tecnologia agraia tradicionale Museo Nacionale de Pueblo Español (Madrid: Ministerio de Cultura, 1993), 31–44.Google Scholar
Brady, N., ‘Labor and Agriculture in Early Medieval Ireland: Evidence from the Sources’, in Frantzen, A. and Moffat, D. (eds.), The Work of Work: Servitude, Slavery and Labor in Medieval England (Glasgow: Cruithne Press, 1994), 125–45.Google Scholar
Breatnach, C., ‘Rawlinson B 502’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia (New York and London: Routledge, 2005), 398–400.Google Scholar
Broun, D., The Irish Identity of the Kingdom of the Scots (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Broun, D., ‘Becoming a Nation: Scotland in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries’, in Tsurushima, H. (ed.), Nations in Medieval Britain (Donington: Shaun Tyas, 2010), 86–103.Google Scholar
Byrne, A., Otherworlds: Fantasy and History in Medieval Literature (Oxford University Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Byrne, F. J., ‘The Trembling Sod: Ireland in 1169’, in NHI ii, 1–42.Google Scholar
Candon, A., ‘“Barefaced Effrontery”: Secular and Ecclesiastical Politics in Early Twelfth-Century Ireland’, Seanchas Ard Mhacha, 14 (1991), 1–25.Google Scholar
Candon, A., ‘Muirchertach Ua Briain: Politics and Naval Activity in the Irish Sea 1075–1119’, in Mac Niocaill and Wallace (eds.), Keimelia, 397–415.Google Scholar
Carey, J., A New Introduction to Lebor Gabála Érenn, The Book of the Taking of Ireland (Dublin and London: ITS, 1993).Google Scholar
Carey, J., Lebor Gabála Érenn: Textual History and Pseudo-History (Dublin and London: ITS, 2009).Google Scholar
Carey, J., ‘Lebor Gabála and the Legendary History of Ireland’, in Fulton, H. (ed.), Medieval Celtic Literature and Society (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005), 32–48.Google Scholar
Casey, D. and Meehan, B., ‘Brian Boru and the Book of Armagh’, History Ireland, 22:2 (2014), 28–9.Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M., ‘Ireland and its Invaders, 1166–1186’, Quaestio Insularis: Selected Proceedings of the Cambridge Colloquium in Anglo-Saxon, Norse, and Celtic, 4 (2003), 1–34.Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T., ‘Society and Politics in Pre-Norman Ireland’, in L’irlanda e gli irlandesi nell’alto medioevo, Spoleto, 16–21 aprile 2001, Atti delle settimane LVII (Spoleto, 2010), 67–90.Google Scholar
Clancy, T. O., ‘Scotland, the “Nennian” Recension of the Historia Brittonum, and the Lebor Bretnach’, in Taylor, S. (ed.), Kings, Clerics and Chronicles in Scotland 500–1297: Essays in Honour of Marjorie Ogilvie Anderson on the Occasion of her Ninetieth Birthday (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), 87–107.Google Scholar
Clarke, H., ‘Population’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia (New York and London: Routledge, 2005), 384.Google Scholar
Clarke, M. ‘The Leabhar Gabhála and Carolingian Origin Legends’, in P. Moran and I. Warntjes (eds.), Early Medieval Ireland and Europe: Chronology, Contacts, Scholarship. A Festschrift for Dáibhí Ó Cróinín (Turnhout: Brepols, 2015), 441–79.Google Scholar
Connon, A., ‘The Banshenchas and the Uí Néill Queens of Tara’, in Smyth (ed.), Seanchas, 98–108.Google Scholar
Curtis, E., ‘Murchertach O’Brien, High-King of Ireland and his Norman Son-in-Law, Arnulf de Montgomery, circa 1100’, JRSAI, 51 (1921), 116–34.Google Scholar
Davies, R. R., ‘The Peoples of Britain and Ireland, 1100–1400: IV, Language and Historical Mythology’, TRHS, 6th ser., no. 7 (1997), 1–24.Google Scholar
Dooley, A., ‘The Date and Purpose of Acallam na Senórach’, Éigse, 34 (2004), 97–126.Google Scholar
Downey, C., ‘Literature and Learning in Early Medieval Meath’, in Ludlow, F. and Crampsie, A. (eds.), Meath, History and Society: Interdisciplinary Essays on the History of an Irish County (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2015), 101–34.Google Scholar
Downham, C., ‘The Good, the Bad, the Ugly: Portrayals of Vikings in “The Fragmentary Annals of Ireland”’, in Kooper, E. (ed.), The Medieval Chronicle III: Proceedings of the 3rd International Conference on the Medieval Chronicle, Doorn/Utrecht 12–17 July 2002 (Amsterdam and New York: Rodopi, 2004), 27–39.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., Brian Boru and the Battle of Clontarf (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2013).Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29’, Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies, 21 (1991), 55–86.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘Irishmen and Islesmen in the Kingdom of Dublin and Man, 1052–1171’, Ériu, 43 (1992), 93–133.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘Ostmen, Irish and Welsh in the Eleventh Century’, Peritia, 9 (1995), 378–96.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘The First Ulster Plantation: John de Courcy and the Men of Cumbria’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 1–27.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘Ireland and Scotland, 1014–1169: Contacts and Caveats’, in Smyth (ed.), Seanchas, 348–56.Google Scholar
Duffy, S. and Mytum, H. (eds.), A New History of the Isle of Man, vol. III, The Medieval Period, 1000–1406 (Liverpool University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Dumville, D. N., ‘The Textual History of “Lebor Bretnach”: A Preliminary Study’, Éigse, 16 (1975/6), 255–73.Google Scholar
Dumville, D. N., ‘Did Ireland Exist in the Twelfth Century?’, in Purcell et al. (eds.), Clerics, Kings and Vikings, 115–26.Google Scholar
Duncan, E., ‘Lebor na hUidre and a Copy of Boethius’s De re arithmetica: A Palaeographical Note’, Ériu, 62 (2012), 1–23.Google Scholar
Dunning, P. J., ‘Pope Innocent III and the Irish Kings’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 8 (1957), 17–32.Google Scholar
Etchingham, C., The Irish ‘Monastic Town’: Is this a Valid Concept? Kathleen Hughes Memorial Lecture, 8 (Cambridge: Department of Anglo-Saxon, Norse and Celtic, 2010).Google Scholar
Etchingham, C., ‘Episcopal Hierarchy in Connacht and Tairdelbach Ua Conchobair’, Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society, 52 (2000), 13–29.Google Scholar
Etchingham, C., ‘North Wales, Ireland and the Isles: The Insular Viking Zone’, Peritia, 15 (2001), 145–87.Google Scholar
Etchingham, C., ‘Review Article: The “Reform” of the Irish Church in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries’, Studia Hibernica, 37 (2011), 215–37.Google Scholar
Fentress, J. and Wickham, C., Social Memory: New Perspectives on the Past (Oxford: Blackwell, 1992).Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘John de Courcy, the First Irish Plantation and Irish Church Men’, in Smith (ed.), Britain and Ireland, 154–78.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘High-Kings with Opposition, 1072–1166’, in NHI i, 899–933.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘Strategies of Distinction: Defining Nations in Medieval Ireland’, in Tsurushima, H. (ed.), Nations in Medieval Britain (Donington: Shaun Tyas, 2010), 104–20.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘Jocelin of Furness’, in Downham, C. (ed.), Jocelin of Furness: Essays from the 2011 Conference (Donington: Shaun Tyas, 2013), 45–66.Google Scholar
Fleming, J., Gille of Limerick (c. 1070–1145): Architect of a Medieval Church (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Garrison, M., ‘Divine Election for Nations – a Difficult Rhetoric for Medieval Scholars?’, in Mortensen, L. B. (ed.), The Making of Christian Myths in the Periphery of Latin Christendom (c. 100–1300) (Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press, 2006), 275–314.Google Scholar
Geary, P., ‘Reflections on Historiography and the Holy: Center and Periphery’, in Mortensen, L. B. (ed.), The Making of Christian Myths in the Periphery of Latin Christendom (c. 100–1300) (Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press, 2006), 323–9.Google Scholar
Geraghty, S., Viking Dublin: Botanical Evidence from Fishamble Street (Dublin: RIA, 1996).Google Scholar
Gillingham, J., ‘Conquering the Barbarians: War and Chivalry in Twelfth-Century Britain’, in Gillingham, J. (ed.), The English in the Twelfth Century: Imperialism, National Identity and Political Values (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2000), 41–58.Google Scholar
Gleeson, P., ‘Kingdoms, Communities and Óenaig: Irish Assembly Practices in their Northwest European Context’, Journal of the North Atlantic, 8 (2015), 33–51.Google Scholar
Griffiths, D., Vikings of the Irish Sea: Conflict and Assimilation AD 790–1050 (Stroud: History Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Gwynn, A., ‘Brian in Armagh (1005)’, Seanchas Ard Mhacha, 9 (1978), 38–51.Google Scholar
Hammond, M., ‘Ethnicity and the Writing of Medieval Scottish History’, The Scottish Historical Review, 85 (2006), 1–27.Google Scholar
Herbert, M., ‘The Irish Sex Aetates Mundi: First Editions’, Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies, 11 (1986), 97–112.Google Scholar
Herbert, M., ‘Rí Érenn, Rí Alban: Kingship and Identity in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries’, in Taylor, S. (ed.), Kings, Clerics and Chronicles in Scotland 500–1297: Essays in Honour of Marjorie Ogilvie Anderson on the Occasion of her Ninetieth Birthday (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), 62–72.Google Scholar
Herbert, M., ‘Crossing Historical and Literary Boundaries: Irish Written Culture around the Year 1000’, in Crossing Boundaries, Croesi Ffiniau: Proceedings of the XIIth International Congress of Celtic Studies 24–30 August 2003, University of Wales, Aberystwyth (= Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies, 53/54 [2007]), 87–101.Google Scholar
Hodkinson, B., ‘Viking Limerick and its Hinterland’, in Clarke and Johnston (eds.), The Vikings in Ireland and Beyond, 183–8.Google Scholar
Hudson, B., Irish Sea Studies 900–1200 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Herbert, M., ‘William the Conqueror and Ireland’, IHS, 29 (1994), 145–58Google Scholar
Jaeger, S. C., The ‘Envy of Angels’: Cathedral Schools and Social Ideals in Medieval Europe, 950–1200 (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press).Google Scholar
Johnston, E., Literacy and Identity in Early Medieval Ireland (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Leyser, K., ‘Theophanu Divina Gratia Imperatrix Augusta: Western and Eastern Emperorship in the Later Tenth Century’, in Davids, A. (ed.), The Empress Theophano: Byzantium and the West at the Turn of the First Millennium (Cambridge University Press, 2002), 1–48.Google Scholar
Lyons, S., ‘Food Plants, Fruits and Foreign Foodstuffs: The Archaeological Evidence from Urban Medieval Ireland’, in FitzPatrick, E. and Kelly, J. (eds.), Food and Drink in Ireland (= PRIA, 115 C [2015]), 111–66.Google Scholar
Mac Carthy, B., The Codex Palatino-Vaticanus, No. 830, Todd Lecture Series III (Dublin: RIA, 1892).Google Scholar
McCormick, F., ‘The Decline of the Cow: Agricultural and Settlement Change in Early Medieval Ireland’, Peritia, 20 (2008), 209–24.Google Scholar
McCormick, F., Kerr, T., McClatchie, M. and O’Sullivan, A., The Archaeology of Livestock and Cereal Production in Early Medieval Ireland, AD 400–1100 (Oxford: British Archaeological Reports; Archaeopress, 2014).Google Scholar
Mac Shamhráin, A., ‘Ua Conchobair, Cathal Mór Crobderg’, in McGuire, J. and Quinn, J. (eds.), Dictionary of Irish Biography from the Earliest Times to the Year 2002, 9 vols. (Cambridge University Press and RIA, 2009), ix, 569–71.Google Scholar
Maund, K. L., Ireland, Wales and England in the Eleventh Century (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Meyer, K. (ed.), Bruchstücke der älteren Lyrik Irlands (Berlin, 1919).Google Scholar
Miles, B., Heroic Saga and Classical Epic in Medieval Ireland (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Monk, M. A., ‘The Archaeobotanical Evidence for Field Crop Plants in Early Historic Ireland’, in Renfrew, J. M. (ed.), New Light on Early Farming: Recent Developments in Palaeoethnobotany (Edinburgh University Press, 1991), 315–28.Google Scholar
Murray, K. ‘Gill Mo Dutu Ua Casaide’, in J. Carey, M. Herbert and K. Murray (eds.), Cin Chille Cúile, Texts, Saints and Places: Essays in honour of Pádraig Ó Riain (Andover, MA and Aberystwyth: Celtic Studies Publications, 2004), 150–62.Google Scholar
Ní Chatháin, P., ‘Bede’s Ecclesiastical History in Irish’, Peritia, 3 (1984), 115–30.Google Scholar
Ní Mhaonaigh, M., Brian Boru: Ireland’s Greatest King? (Stroud: Tempus, 2007).Google Scholar
Ní Mhaonaigh, M., ‘Nósa Ua Maine: Fact or Fiction?’, in Charles-Edwards, T., Owen, M. E. and Russell, P. (eds.), The Welsh King and his Court (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 2000), 362–81.Google Scholar
Ní Mhaonaigh, M., ‘The Literature of Medieval Ireland, 800–1200: From the Vikings to the Normans’, in Kelleher, M. and O’Leary, P. (eds.), The Cambridge History of Irish Literature, Volume I: to 1890 (Cambridge University Press, 2006), 32–73.Google Scholar
Ní Mhaonaigh, M., ‘A Man of Two Faces: Máel Sechnaill mac Domnaill in Middle Irish Sources’, in Clarke and Johnston (eds.), Vikings in Ireland and Beyond, 232–52.Google Scholar
Ní Mhaonaigh, M., ‘Carait tairisi: Literary Links between Ireland and England in the Eleventh Century’, in , A. and Harlos, N. (eds.), Adapting Texts and Styles in a Celtic Context (Münster: Nodos Publikationen, 2016), 265–88.Google Scholar
O’Connor, R. (ed.), Classical Literature and Learning in Medieval Irish Narrative (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘Dál Cais – Church and Dynasty’, Ériu, 24 (1973), 52–63.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘Nationality and Kingship in pre-Norman Ireland’, in Moody, T. W. (ed.), Nationality and the Pursuit of National Independence. Historical Studies, XI (Belfast: Appletree, 1978), 1–35.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘Historical Need and Literary Narrative’, in Ellis Evans, D., Griffith, J. G. and Jope, E. M. (eds.), Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Celtic Studies, Oxford 1983 (Oxford: Cranham Press, 1986), 141–58.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘Legend as Critic’, in Dunne, T. (ed.), The Writer as Witness: Literature as Historical Evidence. Historical Studies XVI (Cork University Press, 1987), 23–38.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘Viking Ireland – Afterthoughts’, in Clarke, , et al. (eds.), Ireland and Scandinavia, 421–52.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘The Church and Secular Society’, in L’irlanda e gli irlandesi nell’alto medioevo, Spoleto, 16–21 aprile 2009, Atti delle settimane, CVII (Spoleto, 2010), 261–321.Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B., ‘The Irish Marginalia in Codex Palatino-Vaticanus No. 830’, Éigse, 24 (1990), 45–67.Google Scholar
O’Donnell, T., Townend, M. and Tyler, E. M., ‘European Literature and Eleventh-Century England’, in Lees, C. A. (ed.), The Cambridge History of Early Medieval English Literature (Cambridge University Press, 2013), 607–36.Google Scholar
Ó hUiginn, R., (ed.), Lebor na hUidre: Codices Hibernenses Eximii I, (Dublin: RIA, 2015).Google Scholar
Ó Macháin, P., ‘Aspects of Bardic Poetry in the Thirteenth Century’, in Breatnach, C. and Ní Úrdail, M. (eds.), Aon don Éigse: Essays Marking Osborn Bergin’s Centenary Lecture on Bardic Poetry (1912) (Dublin: DIAS, 2015), 91–125.Google Scholar
Ó Néill, P., ‘Irish Glosses in a Twelfth-Century Copy of Boethius’s Consolatio philosophiae’, Ériu, 55 (2005), 1–17.Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, A., ‘Place, Memory and Identity among Estuarine Fishing Communities: Interpreting the Archaeology of Early Medieval Fish Weirs’, World Archaeology, 35 (2003), 449–68.Google Scholar
Perros [Walton], H., ‘Crossing the Shannon Frontier: Connacht and the Anglo-Normans, 1170–1224’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 117–38.Google Scholar
Swift, C., ‘Ó Conchobhair, Cathal’, in ODNB.Google Scholar
Power, R., ‘Meeting in Norway: Norse–Gaelic Relations in the Kingdom of Man and the Isles’, 1090–1270’, Saga-Book, 29 (2005), 5–66.Google Scholar
Reynolds, S., ‘Medieval origines gentium and the Community of the Realm’, History, 68 (1983), 375–90.Google Scholar
Scully, D., ‘Ireland and the Irish in Bernard of Clairvaux’s Life of Malachy’, in Bracken and Ó Riain-Raedel (eds.), Ireland and Europe in the Twelfth Century, 239–56.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘“Gabh umad a Fheidhlimidh”: A Fifteenth-Century Inauguration Ode?’, Ériu, 31 (1980), 132–45.Google Scholar
Swift, C., ‘An Eaglais agus Filí na Scol’, in Ó Fiannachta, P. (ed.), An Dán Díreach. Léachtaí Cholm Cille XXIV. (Maigh Nuad: An Sagart, 1994), 21–36.Google Scholar
Simpson, L., ‘Forty Years a-digging: A Preliminary Synthesis of Archaeological Investigations in Medieval Dublin’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin I (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), 11–68.Google Scholar
Spiegel, G. M., ‘History, Historicism and the Social Logic of the Text in the Middle Ages’, Speculum, 65 (1990), 59–86.Google Scholar
Stalley, R., ‘Design and Function: The Construction and Decoration of Cormac’s Chapel at Cashel’, in Bracken and Ó Riain-Raedel (eds.), Ireland and Europe in the Twelfth Century, 162–75.Google Scholar
Swift, C., ‘Royal Fleets in Viking Ireland: The Evidence of Lebor na Cert A.D. 1050–1150’, in Hines, J., Lane, A. and Redknap, M. (eds.), Land, Sea and Home: Proceedings of a Conference on Viking-period Settlement at Cardiff, July 2001 (Leeds: Society for Medieval Archaeology, 2004), 189–206.Google Scholar
Swift, C., ‘The Local Context of Óenach Tailten’, Ríocht na Midhe, 11 (2000), 24–50.Google Scholar
Toner, G., ‘Baile: Settlement and Landholding in Medieval Ireland’, Éigse, 34 (2004), 25–43.Google Scholar
Townend, M., ‘Contextualising the Knútsdrápur: Skaldic Praise Poetry at the Court of Cnut’, Anglo-Saxon England, 30 (2001), 145–79.Google Scholar
Tyler, E. M., ‘The Vita Edwardi: The Politics of Poetry at Wilton Abbey’, ANS, 31 (2009), 131–56.Google Scholar
Valante, M. A., The Vikings in Ireland: Settlement, Trade, and Urbanisation (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Valante, M. A., ‘Re-assessing the Irish “Monastic Town”’, IHS, 31 (1998), 1–18.Google Scholar
Valante, M. A., ‘Dublin’s Economic Relations with Hinterland and Periphery in the Later Viking Age’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin I (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), 69–83.Google Scholar
Wadden, P., ‘Some Views of the Normans in Eleventh- and Twelfth-Century Ireland’, in Duffy and Foran (eds.), The English Isles, 13–36.Google Scholar
Wallace, P., ‘The Archaeology of Ireland’s Viking-age Towns’, in NHI i, 814–41.Google Scholar
The Acts and Letters of the Marshal Family: Marshals of England and Earls of Pembroke, 1145–1248, ed. D. Crouch. Camden Fifth Series (Cambridge University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II and Richard I, ed. R. Howlett, 4 vols. (London: RS, 1884–9).Google Scholar
History of William Marshal, ed. A. J. Holden and D. Crouch, trans. S. Gregory, 3 vols. Anglo-Norman Text Society (London, 2002–7).Google Scholar
The Irish Cartularies of Llanthony Prima & Secunda, ed. E. St. J. Brooks (Dublin: IMC, 1953).Google Scholar
Recueil des Actes de Philippe Auguste Roi de France, tome III, Années du Règne XXVIII à XXXVI [1er Novembre 1206–31 Octobre 1215], eds. M. J. Monicat and M. J. Boussard (Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1966).Google Scholar
Roger of Wendover, Flores Historiarum, ed. H. G. Hewlett, 3 vols. (London: RS, 1886–9).Google Scholar
Rotuli de Liberate ac de Misis et Praestitis, Regnante Johanne, ed. T. D. Hardy (London: Eyre and Spottiswoode, 1844).Google Scholar
Rotuli de Oblatis et Finibus in Turri Londinensi Asservati, ed. T. D. Hardy (London: Record Commission, 1835).Google Scholar
William of Newburgh, Historia Rerum Anglicarum, ed. R. Howlett (London: RS, 1884).Google Scholar
Church, S. D., King John: England, Magna Carta and the Making of a Tyrant (Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015).Google Scholar
Colker, M. J., ‘The “Margam Chronicle” in a Dublin Manuscript’, HSJ, 4 (1992), 123–48.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘“Divide and rule”: Factionalism as Royal Policy in the Lordship of Ireland, 1171–1265’, Peritia, 19 (2005), 263–307.Google Scholar
Crouch, D., The English Aristocracy, 1070–1272: A Social Transformation (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Crouch, D., ‘Earls in Wales and Ireland’, in Crouch, D. and Doherty, H. (eds.), The Earl in Medieval Britain (forthcoming).Google Scholar
Crouch, D., ‘Earl Gilbert Marshal and his Mortal Enemies’, Historical Research, 87 (2014), 393–403.Google Scholar
Davies, R. R., Domination and Conquest: The Experience of Ireland, Scotland and Wales 1100–1300 (Cambridge University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Duffy, S., Ireland in the Middle Ages (Houndmills & Dublin: Macmillan, 1997).Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘The First Ulster Plantation: John de Courcy and the Men of Cumbria’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 1–27.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘John and Ireland: The Origins of England’s Irish Problem’, in Church, S. D. (ed.), King John: New Interpretations (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1999), 221–45.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘John de Courcy, the First Ulster Plantation and Irish Church Reform’, in Smith (ed.), Britain and Ireland, 154–78.Google Scholar
Gillingham, J., ‘Conquering the Barbarians: War and Chivalry in Twelfth-Century Britain’, in Gillingham, J. (ed.), The English in the Twelfth Century: Imperialism, National Identity and Political Values (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2000), 41–58.Google Scholar
Gillingham, J., ‘Normanizing the English Invaders of Ireland’, in Pryce, H. and Watts, J. (eds.), Power and Identity in the Middle Ages: Essays in Memory of Rees Davies (Oxford University Press, 2007), 85–97.Google Scholar
Holden, B. ‘“Feudal Frontiers?” Colonial Societies in Wales and Ireland 1170–1330’, Studia Hibernica, 33 (2004/5), 61–79.Google Scholar
Lyttelton, G., The History of the Life of King Henry the Second and of the Age in which he Lived. 6 vols. 3rd edn (Dublin: George Faulkner, 1777–87).Google Scholar
O’Conor, K., The Archaeology of Medieval Rural Settlement in Ireland (Dublin: RIA, 1998).Google Scholar
Perros [Walton], H., ‘Crossing the Shannon Frontier: Connacht and the Anglo-Normans, 1170–1224’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 117–38.Google Scholar
Powicke, F. M., King Henry III and the Lord Edward. The Community of the Realm in the Thirteenth Century. 2 vols. (Oxford University Press, 1947).Google Scholar
Smith, B., Colonisation and Conquest in Medieval Ireland: The English in Louth, 1170–1330 (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘Tenure and Locality in North Leinster in the Early Thirteenth Century’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 29–40.Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘Irish Politics, 1220–1245’, in Prestwich, M., Britnell, R. and Frame, R. (eds.), Thirteenth Century England VIII (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2001), 13–32.Google Scholar
Strickland, M., War and Chivalry: The Conduct and Perception of War in England and Normandy, 1066–1217 (Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Thomas, H. M., The English and the Normans: Ethnic Hostility, Assimilation, and Identity 1066–c.1220 (Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Veach, C., Lordship in Four Realms: The Lacy Family, 1166–1241 (Manchester University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Veach, C., ‘King John and Royal Control in Ireland: Why William de Briouze had to be Destroyed’, EHR, 129 (2014), 1051–78.Google Scholar
Vincent, N., Peter des Roches: An Alien in English Politics, 1205–1238 (Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Warren, W. L., ‘King John and Ireland’, in Lydon (ed.), England and Ireland, 26–42.Google Scholar
The Acts and Letters of the Marshal Family: Marshals of England and Earls of Pembroke, 1145–1248, ed. D. Crouch. Camden Fifth Series (Cambridge University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II and Richard I, ed. R. Howlett, 4 vols. (London: RS, 1884–9).Google Scholar
History of William Marshal, ed. A. J. Holden and D. Crouch, trans. S. Gregory, 3 vols. Anglo-Norman Text Society (London, 2002–7).Google Scholar
The Irish Cartularies of Llanthony Prima & Secunda, ed. E. St. J. Brooks (Dublin: IMC, 1953).Google Scholar
Recueil des Actes de Philippe Auguste Roi de France, tome III, Années du Règne XXVIII à XXXVI [1er Novembre 1206–31 Octobre 1215], eds. M. J. Monicat and M. J. Boussard (Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1966).Google Scholar
Roger of Wendover, Flores Historiarum, ed. H. G. Hewlett, 3 vols. (London: RS, 1886–9).Google Scholar
Rotuli de Liberate ac de Misis et Praestitis, Regnante Johanne, ed. T. D. Hardy (London: Eyre and Spottiswoode, 1844).Google Scholar
Rotuli de Oblatis et Finibus in Turri Londinensi Asservati, ed. T. D. Hardy (London: Record Commission, 1835).Google Scholar
William of Newburgh, Historia Rerum Anglicarum, ed. R. Howlett (London: RS, 1884).Google Scholar
Church, S. D., King John: England, Magna Carta and the Making of a Tyrant (Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015).Google Scholar
Colker, M. J., ‘The “Margam Chronicle” in a Dublin Manuscript’, HSJ, 4 (1992), 123–48.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘“Divide and rule”: Factionalism as Royal Policy in the Lordship of Ireland, 1171–1265’, Peritia, 19 (2005), 263–307.Google Scholar
Crouch, D., The English Aristocracy, 1070–1272: A Social Transformation (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Crouch, D., ‘Earls in Wales and Ireland’, in Crouch, D. and Doherty, H. (eds.), The Earl in Medieval Britain (forthcoming).Google Scholar
Crouch, D., ‘Earl Gilbert Marshal and his Mortal Enemies’, Historical Research, 87 (2014), 393–403.Google Scholar
Davies, R. R., Domination and Conquest: The Experience of Ireland, Scotland and Wales 1100–1300 (Cambridge University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Duffy, S., Ireland in the Middle Ages (Houndmills & Dublin: Macmillan, 1997).Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘The First Ulster Plantation: John de Courcy and the Men of Cumbria’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 1–27.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘John and Ireland: The Origins of England’s Irish Problem’, in Church, S. D. (ed.), King John: New Interpretations (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1999), 221–45.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘John de Courcy, the First Ulster Plantation and Irish Church Reform’, in Smith (ed.), Britain and Ireland, 154–78.Google Scholar
Gillingham, J., ‘Conquering the Barbarians: War and Chivalry in Twelfth-Century Britain’, in Gillingham, J. (ed.), The English in the Twelfth Century: Imperialism, National Identity and Political Values (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2000), 41–58.Google Scholar
Gillingham, J., ‘Normanizing the English Invaders of Ireland’, in Pryce, H. and Watts, J. (eds.), Power and Identity in the Middle Ages: Essays in Memory of Rees Davies (Oxford University Press, 2007), 85–97.Google Scholar
Holden, B. ‘“Feudal Frontiers?” Colonial Societies in Wales and Ireland 1170–1330’, Studia Hibernica, 33 (2004/5), 61–79.Google Scholar
Lyttelton, G., The History of the Life of King Henry the Second and of the Age in which he Lived. 6 vols. 3rd edn (Dublin: George Faulkner, 1777–87).Google Scholar
O’Conor, K., The Archaeology of Medieval Rural Settlement in Ireland (Dublin: RIA, 1998).Google Scholar
Perros [Walton], H., ‘Crossing the Shannon Frontier: Connacht and the Anglo-Normans, 1170–1224’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 117–38.Google Scholar
Powicke, F. M., King Henry III and the Lord Edward. The Community of the Realm in the Thirteenth Century. 2 vols. (Oxford University Press, 1947).Google Scholar
Smith, B., Colonisation and Conquest in Medieval Ireland: The English in Louth, 1170–1330 (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘Tenure and Locality in North Leinster in the Early Thirteenth Century’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 29–40.Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘Irish Politics, 1220–1245’, in Prestwich, M., Britnell, R. and Frame, R. (eds.), Thirteenth Century England VIII (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2001), 13–32.Google Scholar
Strickland, M., War and Chivalry: The Conduct and Perception of War in England and Normandy, 1066–1217 (Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Thomas, H. M., The English and the Normans: Ethnic Hostility, Assimilation, and Identity 1066–c.1220 (Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Veach, C., Lordship in Four Realms: The Lacy Family, 1166–1241 (Manchester University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Veach, C., ‘King John and Royal Control in Ireland: Why William de Briouze had to be Destroyed’, EHR, 129 (2014), 1051–78.Google Scholar
Vincent, N., Peter des Roches: An Alien in English Politics, 1205–1238 (Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Warren, W. L., ‘King John and Ireland’, in Lydon (ed.), England and Ireland, 26–42.Google Scholar
Ancient Charters, Royal and Private, Prior to AD 1200, ed. J. H. Round, PRS 10 (London, 1888).Google Scholar
The Book of Obits and Martyrology of the Cathedral Church of the Holy Trinity … Dublin, ed. J. C. Croswaithe (Dublin: Irish Archaeological Society, 1844).Google Scholar
‘Cartae Dunenses, XII–XIII Céad’, ed. G. Mac Niocaill, Seanchas Ardmhacha, 5 (1970).Google Scholar
‘The Charters of the Cistercian Abbey of Duiske’, ed. J. H. Bernard and C. M. Butler, PRIA, 35 C (1918), 1–188.Google Scholar
‘A Commentary on the “Prophetia Melini”’, ed. J. Hammer, Speculum, 10 (1935), 29–30.Google Scholar
Cronica Regum Mannie et Insularum, ed. G. Broderick (Belfast: Manx Museum and National Trust, 1979).Google Scholar
Earldom of Gloucester Charters, ed. R. B. Patterson (Oxford University Press, 1973).Google Scholar
English Monastic Litanies of the Saints after 1100, ed. N. J. Morgan, 2 vols. (Woodbridge: Henry Bradshaw Society, 2012–13).Google Scholar
Geoffrey of Monmouth, The History of the Kings of Britain, ed. M. D. Reeve and N. Wright (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Gervase of Tilbury, Otia Imperalia, ed. S. E. Banks and J. W. Binns (Oxford University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Henry of Huntingdon, Historia Anglorum, ed. D. E. Greenway (Oxford University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
The Hungerford Cartulary, ed. J. L. Kirby (Trowbridge: Wiltshire Record Society, 2007).Google Scholar
‘The Irish Mirabilia in the Norse “Speculum Regale”, ed. K. Meyer, Ériu, 4 (1910), 1–16.Google Scholar
Manuscript Sources for the History of Irish Civilisation, ed. R. J. Hayes, vol. 2 (Boston: G. K. Hall, 1965).Google Scholar
Marianus Scottus, Chronicon, ed. G. Waitz, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Scriptores 5 (Hannover, 1844).Google Scholar
Peter of Cornwall’s Book of Revelations, ed. R. Easting and R. Sharpe (Toronto/Oxford: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 2013).Google Scholar
Radulfi Nigri Chronica, ed. R. Anstruther (London: Caxton Society 1851).Google Scholar
Regesta Regum Anglo-Normannorum, 4 vols., ed. H. W. C. Davis et al. (Oxford University Press, 1913–70).Google Scholar
‘Registrum epistolarum Stephani de Lexinton abbatis de Stanlegia et de Savigniaco’, ed. B. Griesser, Analecta Sacri Ordinis Cisterciensis, 2 (1946), 1–118.Google Scholar
Rotuli Curiae Regis, ed. F. Palgrave, 2 vols. (London, 1835).Google Scholar
‘Some Unpublished Texts from the Black Book of Christ Church Dublin’, ed. A. Gwynn, Analecta Hibernica, 16 (1946), 281–337.Google Scholar
‘Three Exchequer Documents from the Reign of Henry III’, ed. J. F. Lydon, PRIA, 65C (1966), 1–27.Google Scholar
‘Vie et miracles de St Laurent’, ed. C. Plummer, Analecta Bollandiana, 33 (1914), 121–85.Google Scholar
‘Vita St Malachiae’, in PL, 182.Google Scholar
Wace, Roman de Brut, ed. J. Weiss (University of Exeter Press, 1999).Google Scholar
‘The Walling of New Ross: A Thirteenth-Century Poem in French’, ed. H. Shields, Long Room, 12–13 (1975–6), 24–33.Google Scholar
William of Malmesbury, Gesta Regum Anglorum, ed. R. A. B. Mynors, R. M. Thomson and M. Winterbottom, 2 vols. (Oxford University Press, 1998–9).Google Scholar
Historia Novella, ed. E. King and K. R. Potter (Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Aurell, M., L’Empire des Plantagenêt 1154–1224 (St-Amand-Montrond: Éditions Perrin, 2002).Google Scholar
Aurell, M. and Boutoulle, F. (eds.), Les Seigneuries dans l’éspace Plantagenêt (c.1150–c.1250) (Bordeaux: Ausonius, 2009).Google Scholar
Bartlett, R., ‘Cults of Irish, Scottish and Welsh Saints in Twelfth-Century England’, in Smith (ed.), Britain and Ireland, 68–77.Google Scholar
Bates, D., The Normans and Empire (Oxford University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Beglane, F., Anglo-Norman Parks in Medieval Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Birkett, H., The Saints’ Lives of Jocelin of Furness: Hagiography, Patronage and Ecclesiastical Politics (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Brand, P., ‘Ireland and the Literature of the Early Common Law’, Irish Jurist, 16 (1981), 95–113.Google Scholar
Bugge, A., ‘Nordisk-Sprog og Nordisk Nationalitet i Ireland’, Aarboger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historie, 2nd series 15 (Copenhagen, 1900), 329–31.Google Scholar
Buldorini, C., ‘The Mayors, Provosts and Bailiffs of Drogheda in the Thirteenth Century’, County Louth Archaeological and Historical Journal, 27 (2009), 26–38.Google Scholar
Bull, M., ‘Criticism of Henry II’s Expedition to Ireland in William of Canterbury’s Miracles of St Thomas Becket’, JMH, 33 (2007), 107–29.Google Scholar
Byrne, A., ‘Family, Locality and Nationality: Vernacular Adaptations of the “Expugnatio Hibernica” in Late Medieval Ireland’, Medium Aevum, 82 (2013), 101–18.Google Scholar
Church, S. D., ‘The 1210 Campaign in Ireland: Evidence for a Military Revolution?’, ANS, 20 (1998), 45–57.Google Scholar
Clarke, H. B., ‘Planning and Regulation in the Formation of New Towns and New Quarters in Ireland, 1170–1641’, in Simms, A. and Clarke, H. B. (eds.), Lords and Towns in Medieval Europe (Farnham: Ashgate, 2015), 321–54.Google Scholar
Cohen, M. R., Under Crescent and Cross: The Jews in the Middle Ages (Princeton University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Colfer, B., ‘The Tower of Hook’, Journal of the Wexford Historical Society, 10 (1984–5), 69–78.Google Scholar
Coss, P. R., The Origins of the English Gentry (Cambridge University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Crawford, J. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), St Patrick’s Cathedral, Dublin: A History (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘“Divide and Rule”: Factionalism as Royal Policy in the Lordship of Ireland’, Peritia, 19 (2005), 263–307.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘Representation and Dissent: “Parliamentarianism” and the Structure of Politics in Colonial Ireland c.1370–1420’, EHR, 125 (2010), 1–34.Google Scholar
Crouch, D., ‘Earl Gilbert Marshal and his Mortal Enemies’, Historical Research, 87 (2014), 393–403.Google Scholar
Curtis, E., Roger of Sicily and the Normans in Lower Italy, 1016–1154 (London: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1912).Google Scholar
Curtis, E., ‘The Clan System Among English Settlers in Ireland’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 297–301.Google Scholar
Curtis, E., ‘The English and Ostmen in Ireland’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 287–96.Google Scholar
Davies, R. R., ‘Frontier Arrangements in Fragmented Societies: Ireland and Wales’, in Bartlett and Mackay (eds.), Medieval Frontier Societies, 77–100.Google Scholar
Down, K., ‘Colonial Society and Economy in the High Middle Ages’, in NHI ii, 439–91.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘King John’s Expedition to Ireland, 1210: The Evidence Reconsidered’, IHS, 30 (1996), 1–21.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘Ireland’s Hastings: The Anglo-Norman Conquest of Dublin’, ANS, 20 (1998), 69–85.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘The First Ulster Plantation: John de Courcy and the Men of Cumbria’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 1–28.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘The 1169 Invasion as a Turning-Point in Irish–Welsh Relations’, in Smith (ed.), Britain and Ireland, 98–113.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘John and Ireland: The Origins of England’s Irish Problem’, in Church, S. D. (ed.), King John: New Interpretations (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1999), 221–45.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘Town and Crown: The Kings of England and their City of Dublin’, in Prestwich, M., Britnell, R. and Frame, R. (eds.), Thirteenth Century England X (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2005), 95–117.Google Scholar
Duggan, A., ‘The Making of a Myth: Giraldus Cambrensis, “Laudabiliter”, and Henry II’s Lordship of Ireland’, Studies in Medieval and Renaissance History, 3rd series 4 (2007), 107–70.Google Scholar
Dunbabin, J., The French in the Kingdom of Sicily, 1266–1305 (Cambridge University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Dykes, D. W., ‘The Irish Coinage of Henry III’, British Numismatic Journal, 32 (1963), 99–116.Google Scholar
Dykes, D. W., ‘King John’s Irish Rex Coinage Revisited’, British Numismatic Journal, 83 (2013), 120–33; 84 (2014), 90–100.Google Scholar
Eggerer, E. W., ‘The Guild Merchant of Dublin’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin VI (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005), 144–9.Google Scholar
Ellenblum, R., Frankish Rural Settlement in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem (Cambridge University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Ellenblum, R., Crusader Castles and Modern Historians (Cambridge University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Empey, A., ‘The Formation and Development of Intramural Churches and Communities in Medieval Dublin in a European Context’, in Bradley, J., Fletcher, A. J. and Simms, A. (eds.), Dublin in the Medieval World: Studies in Honour of Howard B. Clarke (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), 249–76.Google Scholar
Faulkner, K., ‘The Transformation of Knighthood in Early Thirteenth-Century England’, EHR, 111 (1996), 1–23.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘Strategies of Lordship in Pre-Norman and Post-Norman Leinster’, ANS, 20 (1998), 107–26.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘Henry II and the Kingdom of Uí Fáeláin’, in Bradley (ed.), Settlement and Society in Medieval Ireland, 229–39.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘John de Courcy, the First Ulster Plantation and Irish Church Men’, in Smith (ed.), Britain and Ireland, 154–78.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘Household Favourites: Angevin Royal Agents in Ireland under Henry II and John’, in Smyth (ed.), Seanchas, 357–80.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘Irish and Anglo-Norman Warfare in Twelfth-Century Ireland’, in Bartlett, T. and Jeffery, K. (eds.), A Military History of Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 1996), 52–75.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘Defining Lordships in Angevin Ireland: William Marshal and the King’s Justiciar’, in Aurell, M. and Boutoulle, F. (eds.), Les Seigneuries dans l’éspace Plantagenêt (c.1150–c.1250) (Bordeaux, 2009), 41–59.Google Scholar
Fleming, R., Kings and Lords in Conquest England (Cambridge University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Rediscovering Medieval Ireland: Irish Chancery Rolls and the Historian’, PRIA, 113 C (2013), 193–217.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Military Service in the Lordship of Ireland 1290–1360: Institutions and Society on the Anglo-Gaelic Frontier’, in Bartlett and Mackay (eds.), Medieval Frontier Societies, 101–26.Google Scholar
Freidenreich, D. M., ‘Muslims in Western Canon Law, 1000–1500’, Christian–Muslim Relations: A Bibliographical History Volume 3 (1050–1200), ed. Thomas, D. and Mallett, A. (Leiden: Brill, 2011).Google Scholar
Gillingham, J., ‘Killing and Mutilating Political Enemies in the British Isles from the Late Twelfth to the Early Fourteenth Century: A Comparative Study’, in Smith (ed.), Britain and Ireland, 114–34.Google Scholar
Gillingham, J., ‘Expectations of Empire: Some Twelfth-and Early Thirteenth-Century English Views of What their Kings Could Do’, in Duffy and Foran (eds.), English Isles, 56–67.Google Scholar
Gillingham, J., ‘Normanizing the English Invaders of Ireland’, in Pryce, H. and Watts, J. (eds.), Power and Identity in the Middle Ages: Essays in Memory of Rees Davies (Oxford University Press, 2007), 85–97.Google Scholar
Golding, B., ‘Anglo-Norman Knightly Burials’, in Harper-Bill, C. and Harvey, R. (eds.), The Ideals and Practice of Medieval Knighthood (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1986), 35–48.Google Scholar
Gougaud, L. and Joynt, M., ‘The Isle of Saints’, Studies: An Irish Quarterly Review, 13 (1924), 363–80.Google Scholar
Grierson, P. (ed.), Catalogue of the Byzantine Coins in the Dumbarton Oaks Collection and in the Whittemore Collection, 3 part 1 (Leo III to Michael III, 717–867) (Dumbarton Oaks: Dumbarton Oaks Research Library and Collection, 1973).Google Scholar
Gwynn, A., ‘Medieval Bristol and Dublin’, IHS, 5 (1946–7), 275–86.Google Scholar
Hammer, J., ‘A Commentary on the “Prophetia Merlini”’, Speculum, 10 (1935), 29–30.Google Scholar
Hand, G. J., English Law in Ireland, 1290–1324 (Cambridge University Press, 1967).Google Scholar
Hardie, P., Virgil’s Aeneid: Cosmos and Imperium (Oxford University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘Reasons for Leaving: The Effect of Conflict on English Landholding in Leinster in Late Thirteenth-Century Leinster’, JMH, 32 (2006), 18–26.Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘Absenteeism: The Chronology of a Concept’, in Weiler, B., Burton, J. and Schofield, P. (eds.), Thirteenth Century England XI (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2007), 215–29.Google Scholar
Harvey, P. D. A., ‘Matthew Paris’s Maps of Britain’, in Coss, P. R. and Lloyd, S. D. (eds.), Thirteenth Century England IV (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1992), 109–21.Google Scholar
Heng, G., Empire of Magic: Medieval Romance and the Politics of Cultural Fantasy (New York: Columbia University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Héricher, A.-M. and Gazeau, V. (eds.), 1204, La Normandie entre Plantagenêts et Capétiens (Caen: Université de Caen, 2007).Google Scholar
Hudson, B., ‘The Changing Economy of the Irish Sea Province’, in Smith (ed.), Britain and Ireland, 39–66.Google Scholar
Jensen, S., ‘Merlin: Ambrosius and Silvester’, in Barnes, G., J, Gunn, S. Jensen and L. Jobling (eds.), Words and Wordsmiths (Sydney: University of Sydney, Department of English, 1989), 45–8.Google Scholar
Kennedy, H., Crusader Castles (Cambridge University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Kenny, G., ‘Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Marriage Laws and Traditions in Late Medieval Ireland’, JMH, 32 (2006), 27–42.Google Scholar
König, J., Athletics and Literature in the Roman Empire (Cambridge University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Kosto, A. J., Hostages in the Middle Ages (Oxford University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Lother, H., Der Pfau in der altchristlichen Kunst, Studien über christliche Denkmäler 18 (Leipzig: Dieterich, 1929).Google Scholar
Lydon, J., ‘The Hobelar: An Irish Contribution to Medieval Warfare’, Irish Sword, 2 part 5 (1954), 12–16.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘Edward II and the Revenues of Ireland in 1311–12’, IHS, 14 (1964), 39–57.Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘Three Exchequer Documents from the Reign of Henry the Third’, PRIA, 65 C (1966), 1–27.Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘Ireland and the English Crown, 1171–1541’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 65–78.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘Dublin Castle in the Middle Ages’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin III (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002), 115–27.Google Scholar
McCormick, M., Eternal Victory: Triumphant Rulership in Late Antiquity, Byzantium and the Early Medieval West (Cambridge University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
MacEvitt, C., The Crusades and the Christian World of the East (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Mac Niocaill, G., ‘Cartae Dunenses, XII–XIII Céad’, Seanchas Ardmhacha, 5 (1970), 418–28.Google Scholar
Matthew, D., The Norman Kingdom of Sicily (Cambridge University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Mayer, H. E., ‘Staufische Weltherrschaft? Zum Brief Heinrichs II. von England an Friedrich Barbarossa von 1157’, in Festschrift Karl Pivec, ed. Haidacher, A and Mayer, H. E. (Innsbruck: Leopold-Franzens-Universitat, 1966).Google Scholar
Nicholls, K. W., ‘Anglo-French Ireland and After’, Peritia, 1 (1982), 370–403.Google Scholar
Norgate, K., ‘The Bull Laudabiliter’, EHR, 8 (1893), 18–52.Google Scholar
O’Brien, A. F., ‘Commercial Relations between Aquitaine and Ireland, c.1000 to c.1550’, in Picard, J.-M. (ed.), Aquitaine and Ireland in the Middle Ages (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1995), 31–80.Google Scholar
Ó Floinn, R., ‘The Foundation Relics of Christ Church Cathedral and the Origins of the Diocese of Dublin’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin VII (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
O’Keeffe, G., ‘The Merchant Conquistadors: Medieval Bristolians in Dublin’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin XIII (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013), 116–38.Google Scholar
O’Keeffe, T., Medieval Irish Buildings, 1100–1600 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
O’Keeffe, T., ‘Dublin Castle’s Donjon in Context’, in. Bradley, J., Fletcher, A. J. and Simms, A. (eds.), Dublin in the Medieval World: Studies in Honour of Howard B. Clarke (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), 277–94.Google Scholar
Otway-Ruthven, A. J., ‘Anglo-Irish Shire Government in the Thirteenth Century’, IHS, 5 (1946), 1–28.Google Scholar
Otway-Ruthven, A. J., ‘The Native Irish and English Law in Medieval Ireland’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 141–54.Google Scholar
Otway-Ruthven, A. J., ‘Knight Service in Ireland’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 155–68.Google Scholar
Otway-Ruthven, A. J., ‘Royal Service in Ireland’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 169–76.Google Scholar
Otway-Ruthven, A. J., ‘The Character of Norman Settlement in Ireland’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 263–74.Google Scholar
Otway-Ruthven, A. J., ‘The Organization of Anglo-Irish Agriculture in the Middle Ages’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 275–86.Google Scholar
Patterson, R. B., ‘Robert fitz Harding of Bristol’, HSJ, 1 (1989), 109–22.Google Scholar
Patterson, R. B., ‘Bristol: An Angevin Baronial Capital under Royal Siege’, HSJ, 3 (1992), 171–81.Google Scholar
Perros, H., ‘Crossing the Shannon Frontier: Connacht and the Anglo-Normans, 1170–1224’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 117–38.Google Scholar
Picard, J.-M., ‘Early Contacts between Ireland and Normandy: The Cult of Irish Saints in Normandy before the Conquest’, in Richter, M. and Picard, J.-M. (eds.), Ogma: Essays in Celtic Studies in Honour of Próinséas Ní Chatháin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002), 85–93.Google Scholar
Powicke, F. M., ‘The Murder of Henry Clement and the Pirates of Lundy Island’, in Powicke, F. M., Ways of Medieval Life and Thought (London: Odhams, 1949), 38–68.Google Scholar
Prawer, J., Crusader Institutions (Oxford University Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Purcell, E., ‘The Expulsion of the Ostmen, 1169–1171: The Documentary Evidence’, Peritia, 17–18 (2003–4), 276–94.Google Scholar
Richardson, H. G., ‘English Institutions in Medieval Ireland’, IHS, 1 (1939), 386–91.Google Scholar
Richardson, H. G., ‘Some Norman Monastic Foundations in Ireland’, in. Watt, J. A. et al. (eds.), Medieval Studies Presented to Aubrey Gwynn, S.J. (Dublin: The Three Candles, 1961), 29–43.Google Scholar
Richardson, H. G. and Sayles, G. O., The Administration of Ireland 1172–1377 (Dublin: IMC, 1963).Google Scholar
Ridyard, S. J., ‘“Condigna Veneratio”: Post-Conquest Attitudes to the Saints of the Anglo-Saxons’, ANS, 9 (1986), 179–206.Google Scholar
Riley-Smith, J., ‘Peace Never Established: The Case of the Kingdom of Jerusalem’, TRHS, 5th series 28 (1978), 87–102.Google Scholar
Ronan, M. V., ‘St Patrick’s Staff and Christ Church’, Dublin Historical Record, 5 (1943), 121–9.Google Scholar
Round, J. H., The Commune of London and Other Studies (London: Constable, 1899).Google Scholar
Schramm, P. E., ‘Zur Geschichte der päpstlichen Tiara’, Historische Zeitschrift, 152 (1935), 307–12.Google Scholar
Sheehy, M., When the Normans Came to Ireland (Cork: Mercier Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Simms, A., ‘Unity in Diversity: A Comparative Analysis of Thirteenth-Century Kilkenny, Kalkar and Sopron’, in Duffy (ed.), Princes, Prelates and Poets, 107–23.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Bards and Barons: The Anglo-Irish Aristocracy and the Native Culture’, in Bartlett and Mackay (eds.), Medieval Frontier Societies, 177–97.Google Scholar
Slover, C. H., ‘William of Malmesbury and the Irish’, Speculum, 2 (1927), 268–83.Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘Irish Politics, 1220–1245’, in Prestwich, M., Britnell, R. and Frame, R. (eds.), Thirteenth Century England VIII (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2001), 13–32.Google Scholar
Smyth, A. P., Celtic Leinster (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Stalley, R., ‘Three Irish Buildings with West Country Origins’, Medieval Art and Architecture at Wells and Glastonbury, BAACT 4 (1981), 62–80.Google Scholar
Stalley, R., ‘Irish Gothic and English Fashion’, in Lydon (ed.), English in Medieval Ireland, 65–86.Google Scholar
Stalley, R., ‘Cathedral Building in Thirteenth-Century Ireland’, in Stalley, R. (ed.), Irish Gothic Architecture: Construction, Decay and Reinvention (Bray: Wordwell, 2012), 15–53.Google Scholar
Suppe, C., ‘The Cultural Significance of Decapitation in High Medieval Wales and the Marches’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies, 36 (1989), 147–60.Google Scholar
Sutherland, D. W., ‘Conquest and Law’, Studia Gratiana, 15 (1972), 35–51.Google Scholar
Sykes, N., ‘Zooarchaeology of the Norman Conquest’, ANS, 27 (2005), 185–97.Google Scholar
Thomas, A., The Walled Towns of Ireland, 2 vols. (Dublin: Irish Academic Press 1992).Google Scholar
Van Houts, E., ‘The Norman Conquest through European Eyes’, EHR, 110 (1995), 832–53.Google Scholar
Veach, C. T., ‘A Question of Timing: Walter de Lacy’s Seisin of Meath 1189–94’, PRIA, 109 C (2009), 165–94.Google Scholar
Veach, C. T., ‘King and Magnate in Medieval Ireland: Walter de Lacy, King Richard and King John’, IHS, 37 (2010), 179–202.Google Scholar
VerstratenVeach, F., ‘Anglicization in Medieval Ireland: Was there a Gaelic Irish “Middle Nation”’, in Duffy and Foran (eds.), English Isles, 118–38.Google Scholar
Vincent, N., Peter des Roches (Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Vincent, N., ‘Two Papal Letters on the Wearing of the Jewish Badge, 1221 and 1229’, Jewish Historical Studies, 24 (1997), 209–24.Google Scholar
Vincent, N., ‘Jean sans terre et les origines de la Gascogne anglaise’, Annales du Midi, 123 (2011), 533–66.Google Scholar
Vincent, N., ‘Jean, comte de Mortain: le futur roi et ses domaines en Normandie 1183–1199’, in Héricher, A.-M. and Gazeau, V. (eds.), 1204, La Normandie entre Plantagenêts et Capétiens (Caen: Crahm, 2007).Google Scholar
Vincent, N., ‘Beyond Becket: King Henry III and the Papacy (1154–1189)’, in Clarke, P. D. and Duggan, A. J. (eds.), Pope Alexander III (1159–81): The Art of Survival (Farnham: Ashgate, 2012), 257–99.Google Scholar
Vincent, N., ‘St Thomas of Canterbury (and of England?)’, in Atkins, G. (ed.), Making and Remaking Saints in Nineteenth-Century Britain (Manchester University Press, 2016),Google Scholar
Waterman, D. M., ‘Somersetshire and Other Foreign Building Stone in Medieval Ireland, c.1175–1400’, Ulster Journal of Archaeology, 33 (1970), 63–75.Google Scholar
Went, A. E. J., ‘Fisheries of the River Liffey’, JRSAI, 83 (1953), 163–73.Google Scholar
Wiggins, K., A Place of Great Consequence: Archaeological Excavations at King John’s Castle, Limerick, 1990–98 (Bray: Wordwell, 2016).Google Scholar
Ancient Charters, Royal and Private, Prior to AD 1200, ed. J. H. Round, PRS 10 (London, 1888).Google Scholar
The Book of Obits and Martyrology of the Cathedral Church of the Holy Trinity … Dublin, ed. J. C. Croswaithe (Dublin: Irish Archaeological Society, 1844).Google Scholar
‘Cartae Dunenses, XII–XIII Céad’, ed. G. Mac Niocaill, Seanchas Ardmhacha, 5 (1970).Google Scholar
‘The Charters of the Cistercian Abbey of Duiske’, ed. J. H. Bernard and C. M. Butler, PRIA, 35 C (1918), 1–188.Google Scholar
‘A Commentary on the “Prophetia Melini”’, ed. J. Hammer, Speculum, 10 (1935), 29–30.Google Scholar
Cronica Regum Mannie et Insularum, ed. G. Broderick (Belfast: Manx Museum and National Trust, 1979).Google Scholar
Earldom of Gloucester Charters, ed. R. B. Patterson (Oxford University Press, 1973).Google Scholar
English Monastic Litanies of the Saints after 1100, ed. N. J. Morgan, 2 vols. (Woodbridge: Henry Bradshaw Society, 2012–13).Google Scholar
Geoffrey of Monmouth, The History of the Kings of Britain, ed. M. D. Reeve and N. Wright (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Gervase of Tilbury, Otia Imperalia, ed. S. E. Banks and J. W. Binns (Oxford University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Henry of Huntingdon, Historia Anglorum, ed. D. E. Greenway (Oxford University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
The Hungerford Cartulary, ed. J. L. Kirby (Trowbridge: Wiltshire Record Society, 2007).Google Scholar
‘The Irish Mirabilia in the Norse “Speculum Regale”, ed. K. Meyer, Ériu, 4 (1910), 1–16.Google Scholar
Manuscript Sources for the History of Irish Civilisation, ed. R. J. Hayes, vol. 2 (Boston: G. K. Hall, 1965).Google Scholar
Marianus Scottus, Chronicon, ed. G. Waitz, Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Scriptores 5 (Hannover, 1844).Google Scholar
Peter of Cornwall’s Book of Revelations, ed. R. Easting and R. Sharpe (Toronto/Oxford: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 2013).Google Scholar
Radulfi Nigri Chronica, ed. R. Anstruther (London: Caxton Society 1851).Google Scholar
Regesta Regum Anglo-Normannorum, 4 vols., ed. H. W. C. Davis et al. (Oxford University Press, 1913–70).Google Scholar
‘Registrum epistolarum Stephani de Lexinton abbatis de Stanlegia et de Savigniaco’, ed. B. Griesser, Analecta Sacri Ordinis Cisterciensis, 2 (1946), 1–118.Google Scholar
Rotuli Curiae Regis, ed. F. Palgrave, 2 vols. (London, 1835).Google Scholar
‘Some Unpublished Texts from the Black Book of Christ Church Dublin’, ed. A. Gwynn, Analecta Hibernica, 16 (1946), 281–337.Google Scholar
‘Three Exchequer Documents from the Reign of Henry III’, ed. J. F. Lydon, PRIA, 65C (1966), 1–27.Google Scholar
‘Vie et miracles de St Laurent’, ed. C. Plummer, Analecta Bollandiana, 33 (1914), 121–85.Google Scholar
‘Vita St Malachiae’, in PL, 182.Google Scholar
Wace, Roman de Brut, ed. J. Weiss (University of Exeter Press, 1999).Google Scholar
‘The Walling of New Ross: A Thirteenth-Century Poem in French’, ed. H. Shields, Long Room, 12–13 (1975–6), 24–33.Google Scholar
William of Malmesbury, Gesta Regum Anglorum, ed. R. A. B. Mynors, R. M. Thomson and M. Winterbottom, 2 vols. (Oxford University Press, 1998–9).Google Scholar
Historia Novella, ed. E. King and K. R. Potter (Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Aurell, M., L’Empire des Plantagenêt 1154–1224 (St-Amand-Montrond: Éditions Perrin, 2002).Google Scholar
Aurell, M. and Boutoulle, F. (eds.), Les Seigneuries dans l’éspace Plantagenêt (c.1150–c.1250) (Bordeaux: Ausonius, 2009).Google Scholar
Bartlett, R., ‘Cults of Irish, Scottish and Welsh Saints in Twelfth-Century England’, in Smith (ed.), Britain and Ireland, 68–77.Google Scholar
Bates, D., The Normans and Empire (Oxford University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Beglane, F., Anglo-Norman Parks in Medieval Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Birkett, H., The Saints’ Lives of Jocelin of Furness: Hagiography, Patronage and Ecclesiastical Politics (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Brand, P., ‘Ireland and the Literature of the Early Common Law’, Irish Jurist, 16 (1981), 95–113.Google Scholar
Bugge, A., ‘Nordisk-Sprog og Nordisk Nationalitet i Ireland’, Aarboger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historie, 2nd series 15 (Copenhagen, 1900), 329–31.Google Scholar
Buldorini, C., ‘The Mayors, Provosts and Bailiffs of Drogheda in the Thirteenth Century’, County Louth Archaeological and Historical Journal, 27 (2009), 26–38.Google Scholar
Bull, M., ‘Criticism of Henry II’s Expedition to Ireland in William of Canterbury’s Miracles of St Thomas Becket’, JMH, 33 (2007), 107–29.Google Scholar
Byrne, A., ‘Family, Locality and Nationality: Vernacular Adaptations of the “Expugnatio Hibernica” in Late Medieval Ireland’, Medium Aevum, 82 (2013), 101–18.Google Scholar
Church, S. D., ‘The 1210 Campaign in Ireland: Evidence for a Military Revolution?’, ANS, 20 (1998), 45–57.Google Scholar
Clarke, H. B., ‘Planning and Regulation in the Formation of New Towns and New Quarters in Ireland, 1170–1641’, in Simms, A. and Clarke, H. B. (eds.), Lords and Towns in Medieval Europe (Farnham: Ashgate, 2015), 321–54.Google Scholar
Cohen, M. R., Under Crescent and Cross: The Jews in the Middle Ages (Princeton University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Colfer, B., ‘The Tower of Hook’, Journal of the Wexford Historical Society, 10 (1984–5), 69–78.Google Scholar
Coss, P. R., The Origins of the English Gentry (Cambridge University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Crawford, J. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), St Patrick’s Cathedral, Dublin: A History (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘“Divide and Rule”: Factionalism as Royal Policy in the Lordship of Ireland’, Peritia, 19 (2005), 263–307.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘Representation and Dissent: “Parliamentarianism” and the Structure of Politics in Colonial Ireland c.1370–1420’, EHR, 125 (2010), 1–34.Google Scholar
Crouch, D., ‘Earl Gilbert Marshal and his Mortal Enemies’, Historical Research, 87 (2014), 393–403.Google Scholar
Curtis, E., Roger of Sicily and the Normans in Lower Italy, 1016–1154 (London: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1912).Google Scholar
Curtis, E., ‘The Clan System Among English Settlers in Ireland’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 297–301.Google Scholar
Curtis, E., ‘The English and Ostmen in Ireland’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 287–96.Google Scholar
Davies, R. R., ‘Frontier Arrangements in Fragmented Societies: Ireland and Wales’, in Bartlett and Mackay (eds.), Medieval Frontier Societies, 77–100.Google Scholar
Down, K., ‘Colonial Society and Economy in the High Middle Ages’, in NHI ii, 439–91.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘King John’s Expedition to Ireland, 1210: The Evidence Reconsidered’, IHS, 30 (1996), 1–21.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘Ireland’s Hastings: The Anglo-Norman Conquest of Dublin’, ANS, 20 (1998), 69–85.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘The First Ulster Plantation: John de Courcy and the Men of Cumbria’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 1–28.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘The 1169 Invasion as a Turning-Point in Irish–Welsh Relations’, in Smith (ed.), Britain and Ireland, 98–113.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘John and Ireland: The Origins of England’s Irish Problem’, in Church, S. D. (ed.), King John: New Interpretations (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1999), 221–45.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘Town and Crown: The Kings of England and their City of Dublin’, in Prestwich, M., Britnell, R. and Frame, R. (eds.), Thirteenth Century England X (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2005), 95–117.Google Scholar
Duggan, A., ‘The Making of a Myth: Giraldus Cambrensis, “Laudabiliter”, and Henry II’s Lordship of Ireland’, Studies in Medieval and Renaissance History, 3rd series 4 (2007), 107–70.Google Scholar
Dunbabin, J., The French in the Kingdom of Sicily, 1266–1305 (Cambridge University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Dykes, D. W., ‘The Irish Coinage of Henry III’, British Numismatic Journal, 32 (1963), 99–116.Google Scholar
Dykes, D. W., ‘King John’s Irish Rex Coinage Revisited’, British Numismatic Journal, 83 (2013), 120–33; 84 (2014), 90–100.Google Scholar
Eggerer, E. W., ‘The Guild Merchant of Dublin’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin VI (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005), 144–9.Google Scholar
Ellenblum, R., Frankish Rural Settlement in the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem (Cambridge University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Ellenblum, R., Crusader Castles and Modern Historians (Cambridge University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Empey, A., ‘The Formation and Development of Intramural Churches and Communities in Medieval Dublin in a European Context’, in Bradley, J., Fletcher, A. J. and Simms, A. (eds.), Dublin in the Medieval World: Studies in Honour of Howard B. Clarke (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), 249–76.Google Scholar
Faulkner, K., ‘The Transformation of Knighthood in Early Thirteenth-Century England’, EHR, 111 (1996), 1–23.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘Strategies of Lordship in Pre-Norman and Post-Norman Leinster’, ANS, 20 (1998), 107–26.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘Henry II and the Kingdom of Uí Fáeláin’, in Bradley (ed.), Settlement and Society in Medieval Ireland, 229–39.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘John de Courcy, the First Ulster Plantation and Irish Church Men’, in Smith (ed.), Britain and Ireland, 154–78.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘Household Favourites: Angevin Royal Agents in Ireland under Henry II and John’, in Smyth (ed.), Seanchas, 357–80.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘Irish and Anglo-Norman Warfare in Twelfth-Century Ireland’, in Bartlett, T. and Jeffery, K. (eds.), A Military History of Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 1996), 52–75.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., ‘Defining Lordships in Angevin Ireland: William Marshal and the King’s Justiciar’, in Aurell, M. and Boutoulle, F. (eds.), Les Seigneuries dans l’éspace Plantagenêt (c.1150–c.1250) (Bordeaux, 2009), 41–59.Google Scholar
Fleming, R., Kings and Lords in Conquest England (Cambridge University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Rediscovering Medieval Ireland: Irish Chancery Rolls and the Historian’, PRIA, 113 C (2013), 193–217.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Military Service in the Lordship of Ireland 1290–1360: Institutions and Society on the Anglo-Gaelic Frontier’, in Bartlett and Mackay (eds.), Medieval Frontier Societies, 101–26.Google Scholar
Freidenreich, D. M., ‘Muslims in Western Canon Law, 1000–1500’, Christian–Muslim Relations: A Bibliographical History Volume 3 (1050–1200), ed. Thomas, D. and Mallett, A. (Leiden: Brill, 2011).Google Scholar
Gillingham, J., ‘Killing and Mutilating Political Enemies in the British Isles from the Late Twelfth to the Early Fourteenth Century: A Comparative Study’, in Smith (ed.), Britain and Ireland, 114–34.Google Scholar
Gillingham, J., ‘Expectations of Empire: Some Twelfth-and Early Thirteenth-Century English Views of What their Kings Could Do’, in Duffy and Foran (eds.), English Isles, 56–67.Google Scholar
Gillingham, J., ‘Normanizing the English Invaders of Ireland’, in Pryce, H. and Watts, J. (eds.), Power and Identity in the Middle Ages: Essays in Memory of Rees Davies (Oxford University Press, 2007), 85–97.Google Scholar
Golding, B., ‘Anglo-Norman Knightly Burials’, in Harper-Bill, C. and Harvey, R. (eds.), The Ideals and Practice of Medieval Knighthood (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1986), 35–48.Google Scholar
Gougaud, L. and Joynt, M., ‘The Isle of Saints’, Studies: An Irish Quarterly Review, 13 (1924), 363–80.Google Scholar
Grierson, P. (ed.), Catalogue of the Byzantine Coins in the Dumbarton Oaks Collection and in the Whittemore Collection, 3 part 1 (Leo III to Michael III, 717–867) (Dumbarton Oaks: Dumbarton Oaks Research Library and Collection, 1973).Google Scholar
Gwynn, A., ‘Medieval Bristol and Dublin’, IHS, 5 (1946–7), 275–86.Google Scholar
Hammer, J., ‘A Commentary on the “Prophetia Merlini”’, Speculum, 10 (1935), 29–30.Google Scholar
Hand, G. J., English Law in Ireland, 1290–1324 (Cambridge University Press, 1967).Google Scholar
Hardie, P., Virgil’s Aeneid: Cosmos and Imperium (Oxford University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘Reasons for Leaving: The Effect of Conflict on English Landholding in Leinster in Late Thirteenth-Century Leinster’, JMH, 32 (2006), 18–26.Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘Absenteeism: The Chronology of a Concept’, in Weiler, B., Burton, J. and Schofield, P. (eds.), Thirteenth Century England XI (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2007), 215–29.Google Scholar
Harvey, P. D. A., ‘Matthew Paris’s Maps of Britain’, in Coss, P. R. and Lloyd, S. D. (eds.), Thirteenth Century England IV (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1992), 109–21.Google Scholar
Heng, G., Empire of Magic: Medieval Romance and the Politics of Cultural Fantasy (New York: Columbia University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Héricher, A.-M. and Gazeau, V. (eds.), 1204, La Normandie entre Plantagenêts et Capétiens (Caen: Université de Caen, 2007).Google Scholar
Hudson, B., ‘The Changing Economy of the Irish Sea Province’, in Smith (ed.), Britain and Ireland, 39–66.Google Scholar
Jensen, S., ‘Merlin: Ambrosius and Silvester’, in Barnes, G., J, Gunn, S. Jensen and L. Jobling (eds.), Words and Wordsmiths (Sydney: University of Sydney, Department of English, 1989), 45–8.Google Scholar
Kennedy, H., Crusader Castles (Cambridge University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Kenny, G., ‘Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Marriage Laws and Traditions in Late Medieval Ireland’, JMH, 32 (2006), 27–42.Google Scholar
König, J., Athletics and Literature in the Roman Empire (Cambridge University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Kosto, A. J., Hostages in the Middle Ages (Oxford University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Lother, H., Der Pfau in der altchristlichen Kunst, Studien über christliche Denkmäler 18 (Leipzig: Dieterich, 1929).Google Scholar
Lydon, J., ‘The Hobelar: An Irish Contribution to Medieval Warfare’, Irish Sword, 2 part 5 (1954), 12–16.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘Edward II and the Revenues of Ireland in 1311–12’, IHS, 14 (1964), 39–57.Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘Three Exchequer Documents from the Reign of Henry the Third’, PRIA, 65 C (1966), 1–27.Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘Ireland and the English Crown, 1171–1541’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 65–78.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘Dublin Castle in the Middle Ages’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin III (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002), 115–27.Google Scholar
McCormick, M., Eternal Victory: Triumphant Rulership in Late Antiquity, Byzantium and the Early Medieval West (Cambridge University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
MacEvitt, C., The Crusades and the Christian World of the East (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Mac Niocaill, G., ‘Cartae Dunenses, XII–XIII Céad’, Seanchas Ardmhacha, 5 (1970), 418–28.Google Scholar
Matthew, D., The Norman Kingdom of Sicily (Cambridge University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Mayer, H. E., ‘Staufische Weltherrschaft? Zum Brief Heinrichs II. von England an Friedrich Barbarossa von 1157’, in Festschrift Karl Pivec, ed. Haidacher, A and Mayer, H. E. (Innsbruck: Leopold-Franzens-Universitat, 1966).Google Scholar
Nicholls, K. W., ‘Anglo-French Ireland and After’, Peritia, 1 (1982), 370–403.Google Scholar
Norgate, K., ‘The Bull Laudabiliter’, EHR, 8 (1893), 18–52.Google Scholar
O’Brien, A. F., ‘Commercial Relations between Aquitaine and Ireland, c.1000 to c.1550’, in Picard, J.-M. (ed.), Aquitaine and Ireland in the Middle Ages (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1995), 31–80.Google Scholar
Ó Floinn, R., ‘The Foundation Relics of Christ Church Cathedral and the Origins of the Diocese of Dublin’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin VII (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
O’Keeffe, G., ‘The Merchant Conquistadors: Medieval Bristolians in Dublin’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin XIII (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013), 116–38.Google Scholar
O’Keeffe, T., Medieval Irish Buildings, 1100–1600 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
O’Keeffe, T., ‘Dublin Castle’s Donjon in Context’, in. Bradley, J., Fletcher, A. J. and Simms, A. (eds.), Dublin in the Medieval World: Studies in Honour of Howard B. Clarke (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), 277–94.Google Scholar
Otway-Ruthven, A. J., ‘Anglo-Irish Shire Government in the Thirteenth Century’, IHS, 5 (1946), 1–28.Google Scholar
Otway-Ruthven, A. J., ‘The Native Irish and English Law in Medieval Ireland’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 141–54.Google Scholar
Otway-Ruthven, A. J., ‘Knight Service in Ireland’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 155–68.Google Scholar
Otway-Ruthven, A. J., ‘Royal Service in Ireland’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 169–76.Google Scholar
Otway-Ruthven, A. J., ‘The Character of Norman Settlement in Ireland’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 263–74.Google Scholar
Otway-Ruthven, A. J., ‘The Organization of Anglo-Irish Agriculture in the Middle Ages’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 275–86.Google Scholar
Patterson, R. B., ‘Robert fitz Harding of Bristol’, HSJ, 1 (1989), 109–22.Google Scholar
Patterson, R. B., ‘Bristol: An Angevin Baronial Capital under Royal Siege’, HSJ, 3 (1992), 171–81.Google Scholar
Perros, H., ‘Crossing the Shannon Frontier: Connacht and the Anglo-Normans, 1170–1224’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 117–38.Google Scholar
Picard, J.-M., ‘Early Contacts between Ireland and Normandy: The Cult of Irish Saints in Normandy before the Conquest’, in Richter, M. and Picard, J.-M. (eds.), Ogma: Essays in Celtic Studies in Honour of Próinséas Ní Chatháin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002), 85–93.Google Scholar
Powicke, F. M., ‘The Murder of Henry Clement and the Pirates of Lundy Island’, in Powicke, F. M., Ways of Medieval Life and Thought (London: Odhams, 1949), 38–68.Google Scholar
Prawer, J., Crusader Institutions (Oxford University Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Purcell, E., ‘The Expulsion of the Ostmen, 1169–1171: The Documentary Evidence’, Peritia, 17–18 (2003–4), 276–94.Google Scholar
Richardson, H. G., ‘English Institutions in Medieval Ireland’, IHS, 1 (1939), 386–91.Google Scholar
Richardson, H. G., ‘Some Norman Monastic Foundations in Ireland’, in. Watt, J. A. et al. (eds.), Medieval Studies Presented to Aubrey Gwynn, S.J. (Dublin: The Three Candles, 1961), 29–43.Google Scholar
Richardson, H. G. and Sayles, G. O., The Administration of Ireland 1172–1377 (Dublin: IMC, 1963).Google Scholar
Ridyard, S. J., ‘“Condigna Veneratio”: Post-Conquest Attitudes to the Saints of the Anglo-Saxons’, ANS, 9 (1986), 179–206.Google Scholar
Riley-Smith, J., ‘Peace Never Established: The Case of the Kingdom of Jerusalem’, TRHS, 5th series 28 (1978), 87–102.Google Scholar
Ronan, M. V., ‘St Patrick’s Staff and Christ Church’, Dublin Historical Record, 5 (1943), 121–9.Google Scholar
Round, J. H., The Commune of London and Other Studies (London: Constable, 1899).Google Scholar
Schramm, P. E., ‘Zur Geschichte der päpstlichen Tiara’, Historische Zeitschrift, 152 (1935), 307–12.Google Scholar
Sheehy, M., When the Normans Came to Ireland (Cork: Mercier Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Simms, A., ‘Unity in Diversity: A Comparative Analysis of Thirteenth-Century Kilkenny, Kalkar and Sopron’, in Duffy (ed.), Princes, Prelates and Poets, 107–23.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Bards and Barons: The Anglo-Irish Aristocracy and the Native Culture’, in Bartlett and Mackay (eds.), Medieval Frontier Societies, 177–97.Google Scholar
Slover, C. H., ‘William of Malmesbury and the Irish’, Speculum, 2 (1927), 268–83.Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘Irish Politics, 1220–1245’, in Prestwich, M., Britnell, R. and Frame, R. (eds.), Thirteenth Century England VIII (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2001), 13–32.Google Scholar
Smyth, A. P., Celtic Leinster (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Stalley, R., ‘Three Irish Buildings with West Country Origins’, Medieval Art and Architecture at Wells and Glastonbury, BAACT 4 (1981), 62–80.Google Scholar
Stalley, R., ‘Irish Gothic and English Fashion’, in Lydon (ed.), English in Medieval Ireland, 65–86.Google Scholar
Stalley, R., ‘Cathedral Building in Thirteenth-Century Ireland’, in Stalley, R. (ed.), Irish Gothic Architecture: Construction, Decay and Reinvention (Bray: Wordwell, 2012), 15–53.Google Scholar
Suppe, C., ‘The Cultural Significance of Decapitation in High Medieval Wales and the Marches’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies, 36 (1989), 147–60.Google Scholar
Sutherland, D. W., ‘Conquest and Law’, Studia Gratiana, 15 (1972), 35–51.Google Scholar
Sykes, N., ‘Zooarchaeology of the Norman Conquest’, ANS, 27 (2005), 185–97.Google Scholar
Thomas, A., The Walled Towns of Ireland, 2 vols. (Dublin: Irish Academic Press 1992).Google Scholar
Van Houts, E., ‘The Norman Conquest through European Eyes’, EHR, 110 (1995), 832–53.Google Scholar
Veach, C. T., ‘A Question of Timing: Walter de Lacy’s Seisin of Meath 1189–94’, PRIA, 109 C (2009), 165–94.Google Scholar
Veach, C. T., ‘King and Magnate in Medieval Ireland: Walter de Lacy, King Richard and King John’, IHS, 37 (2010), 179–202.Google Scholar
VerstratenVeach, F., ‘Anglicization in Medieval Ireland: Was there a Gaelic Irish “Middle Nation”’, in Duffy and Foran (eds.), English Isles, 118–38.Google Scholar
Vincent, N., Peter des Roches (Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Vincent, N., ‘Two Papal Letters on the Wearing of the Jewish Badge, 1221 and 1229’, Jewish Historical Studies, 24 (1997), 209–24.Google Scholar
Vincent, N., ‘Jean sans terre et les origines de la Gascogne anglaise’, Annales du Midi, 123 (2011), 533–66.Google Scholar
Vincent, N., ‘Jean, comte de Mortain: le futur roi et ses domaines en Normandie 1183–1199’, in Héricher, A.-M. and Gazeau, V. (eds.), 1204, La Normandie entre Plantagenêts et Capétiens (Caen: Crahm, 2007).Google Scholar
Vincent, N., ‘Beyond Becket: King Henry III and the Papacy (1154–1189)’, in Clarke, P. D. and Duggan, A. J. (eds.), Pope Alexander III (1159–81): The Art of Survival (Farnham: Ashgate, 2012), 257–99.Google Scholar
Vincent, N., ‘St Thomas of Canterbury (and of England?)’, in Atkins, G. (ed.), Making and Remaking Saints in Nineteenth-Century Britain (Manchester University Press, 2016),Google Scholar
Waterman, D. M., ‘Somersetshire and Other Foreign Building Stone in Medieval Ireland, c.1175–1400’, Ulster Journal of Archaeology, 33 (1970), 63–75.Google Scholar
Went, A. E. J., ‘Fisheries of the River Liffey’, JRSAI, 83 (1953), 163–73.Google Scholar
Wiggins, K., A Place of Great Consequence: Archaeological Excavations at King John’s Castle, Limerick, 1990–98 (Bray: Wordwell, 2016).Google Scholar
‘Documents on the Early Stages of the Bruce Invasion of Ireland, 1315–1316’, ed. J. R. S. Phillips, PRIA, 79 C (1979), 247–70.Google Scholar
Sources of English Constitutional History, ed. C. Stephenson and F. G. Marcham (New York and London: Harper Brothers, 1937).Google Scholar
Brand, P., ‘King, Church and Property: The Enforcement of Restrictions on Alienations into Mortmain in the Lordship of Ireland in the Later Middle Ages’, Peritia, 3 (1984), 481–502.Google Scholar
Brand, P., ‘Petitions and Parliament in the Reign of Edward I’, Parliamentary History, 23 (2004), 14–38.Google Scholar
Brand, P., ‘A Versatile Legal Administrator and More: The Career of John of Fressingfield in England, Ireland, and Beyond’, in Smith (ed.), Ireland and the English World, 44–54.Google Scholar
Connolly, P., ‘The Enactments of the 1297 Parliament’, in Lydon (ed.), Law and Disorder, 148–61.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., Ireland in the Middle Ages (Houndmills and Dublin: Palgrave Macmillan, 1997).Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29’, Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies, 21 (1991), 55–86.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘The Turnberry Band’, in S. Duffy (ed.), Princes, Prelates and Poets, 124–38.Google Scholar
Hand, G. J., English Law in Ireland, 1290–1324 (Cambridge University Press, 1967).Google Scholar
Hagger, M., The Fortunes of a Norman Family: The de Verduns in England, Ireland and Wales, 1066–1316 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘English Rule in Ireland, c.1272–c.1315: Aspects of Royal and Aristocratic Lordship’. PhD thesis, Durham University (2001).Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘Vaucouleurs, Ludlow and Trim: The Role of Ireland in the Career of Geoffrey de Geneville, c.1226–1314’, IHS, 32 (2001), 457–77.Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘“To Serve Well and Faithfully”: The Agents of English Aristocratic Rule in Leinster, c.1272–c.1315’, Medieval Prosopography, 24 (2003), 195–246.Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘The Household Knights of Edward I in Ireland’, Historical Research, 77 (2004), 161–77.Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘Reasons for Leaving: The Effect of Conflict on English Landholding in Late Thirteenth-Century Leinster’, JMH, 32 (2006), 18–26.Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond’, EHR, 126 (2007), 318–48.Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘Absenteeism: The Chronology of a Concept’, in Thirteenth Century England XI, ed. Weiler, B., Burton, J. and Schofield, P. (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2007), 215–29.Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘The Liberties of Ireland in the Reign of Edward I’, in Prestwich, M. (ed.), Liberties and Identities in the Medieval British Isles (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2008), 200–16.Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘Administering the Irish Fines, 1199–1254: The English Chancery, the Dublin Exchequer and the Seeking of Favours’, in Crook, D. and Wilkinson, L. (eds.), The Growth of Royal Government under Henry III (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2015), 72–84.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘An Irish Army in Scotland, 1296’, Irish Sword, 5 (1961–2), 184–90.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘Edward II and the Revenues of Ireland in 1311–1312’, IHS, 14 (1964), 39–49.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘Edward I, Ireland and the War in Scotland, 1303–1304’, in Lydon (ed.), England and Ireland, 43–61.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘The Years of Crisis, 1254–1315’, in NHI ii, 179–204.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘The Impact of the Bruce Invasion’, in NHI ii, 275–302.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘Ireland in 1297: “At Peace after its Manner”’, in Lydon (ed.), Law and Disorder, 11–24.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘Parliament and the Community of Ireland’, in Lydon (ed.), Law and Disorder, 125–38.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘The Scottish Soldier Abroad: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass’ in Duffy, S. (ed), Robert the Bruce’s Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland, 1306–1329 (Stroud: Tempus, 2002), 89–106.Google Scholar
Ó Cléirigh, C., ‘The Problems of Defence: A Regional Case-study’, in Lydon (ed.), Law and Disorder, 25–56.Google Scholar
Phillips, J. R. S., ‘David Maccarwell and the Proposal to Purchase English Law, c.1273–c.1280’, Peritia, 10 (1996), 253–73.Google Scholar
Richardson, H. G. and Sayles, G. O., The Irish Parliament in the Middle Ages (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1952).Google Scholar
Seymour, St J. D., Anglo-Irish Literature: 1200–1582 (Cambridge University Press, 1929).Google Scholar
Sinclair, K. V., The Walling of New Ross: An Anglo-Norman Satirical Dit (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 1995).Google Scholar
Smith, B., Colonisation and Conquest in Medieval Ireland: The English in Louth 1170–1330 (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘Keeping the Peace’, in J. Lydon (ed.), Law and Disorder, 57–65.Google Scholar
Thomas, A., ‘Interconnections between the Lands of Edward I: A Welsh–English Mercenary Force in Ireland, 1284–1304’ Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies, 40 (1993), 135–47.Google Scholar
Walton, H., ‘The English in Connacht, 1171–1333’. PhD thesis, University of Dublin, Trinity College (1980).Google Scholar
‘Documents on the Early Stages of the Bruce Invasion of Ireland, 1315–1316’, ed. J. R. S. Phillips, PRIA, 79 C (1979), 247–70.Google Scholar
Sources of English Constitutional History, ed. C. Stephenson and F. G. Marcham (New York and London: Harper Brothers, 1937).Google Scholar
Brand, P., ‘King, Church and Property: The Enforcement of Restrictions on Alienations into Mortmain in the Lordship of Ireland in the Later Middle Ages’, Peritia, 3 (1984), 481–502.Google Scholar
Brand, P., ‘Petitions and Parliament in the Reign of Edward I’, Parliamentary History, 23 (2004), 14–38.Google Scholar
Brand, P., ‘A Versatile Legal Administrator and More: The Career of John of Fressingfield in England, Ireland, and Beyond’, in Smith (ed.), Ireland and the English World, 44–54.Google Scholar
Connolly, P., ‘The Enactments of the 1297 Parliament’, in Lydon (ed.), Law and Disorder, 148–61.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., Ireland in the Middle Ages (Houndmills and Dublin: Palgrave Macmillan, 1997).Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29’, Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies, 21 (1991), 55–86.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘The Turnberry Band’, in S. Duffy (ed.), Princes, Prelates and Poets, 124–38.Google Scholar
Hand, G. J., English Law in Ireland, 1290–1324 (Cambridge University Press, 1967).Google Scholar
Hagger, M., The Fortunes of a Norman Family: The de Verduns in England, Ireland and Wales, 1066–1316 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘English Rule in Ireland, c.1272–c.1315: Aspects of Royal and Aristocratic Lordship’. PhD thesis, Durham University (2001).Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘Vaucouleurs, Ludlow and Trim: The Role of Ireland in the Career of Geoffrey de Geneville, c.1226–1314’, IHS, 32 (2001), 457–77.Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘“To Serve Well and Faithfully”: The Agents of English Aristocratic Rule in Leinster, c.1272–c.1315’, Medieval Prosopography, 24 (2003), 195–246.Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘The Household Knights of Edward I in Ireland’, Historical Research, 77 (2004), 161–77.Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘Reasons for Leaving: The Effect of Conflict on English Landholding in Late Thirteenth-Century Leinster’, JMH, 32 (2006), 18–26.Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘English Lords in Late Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Century Ireland: Roger Bigod and the de Clare Lords of Thomond’, EHR, 126 (2007), 318–48.Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘Absenteeism: The Chronology of a Concept’, in Thirteenth Century England XI, ed. Weiler, B., Burton, J. and Schofield, P. (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2007), 215–29.Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘The Liberties of Ireland in the Reign of Edward I’, in Prestwich, M. (ed.), Liberties and Identities in the Medieval British Isles (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2008), 200–16.Google Scholar
Hartland, B., ‘Administering the Irish Fines, 1199–1254: The English Chancery, the Dublin Exchequer and the Seeking of Favours’, in Crook, D. and Wilkinson, L. (eds.), The Growth of Royal Government under Henry III (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2015), 72–84.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘An Irish Army in Scotland, 1296’, Irish Sword, 5 (1961–2), 184–90.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘Edward II and the Revenues of Ireland in 1311–1312’, IHS, 14 (1964), 39–49.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘Edward I, Ireland and the War in Scotland, 1303–1304’, in Lydon (ed.), England and Ireland, 43–61.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘The Years of Crisis, 1254–1315’, in NHI ii, 179–204.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘The Impact of the Bruce Invasion’, in NHI ii, 275–302.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘Ireland in 1297: “At Peace after its Manner”’, in Lydon (ed.), Law and Disorder, 11–24.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘Parliament and the Community of Ireland’, in Lydon (ed.), Law and Disorder, 125–38.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘The Scottish Soldier Abroad: The Bruce Invasion and the Galloglass’ in Duffy, S. (ed), Robert the Bruce’s Irish Wars: The Invasions of Ireland, 1306–1329 (Stroud: Tempus, 2002), 89–106.Google Scholar
Ó Cléirigh, C., ‘The Problems of Defence: A Regional Case-study’, in Lydon (ed.), Law and Disorder, 25–56.Google Scholar
Phillips, J. R. S., ‘David Maccarwell and the Proposal to Purchase English Law, c.1273–c.1280’, Peritia, 10 (1996), 253–73.Google Scholar
Richardson, H. G. and Sayles, G. O., The Irish Parliament in the Middle Ages (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1952).Google Scholar
Seymour, St J. D., Anglo-Irish Literature: 1200–1582 (Cambridge University Press, 1929).Google Scholar
Sinclair, K. V., The Walling of New Ross: An Anglo-Norman Satirical Dit (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 1995).Google Scholar
Smith, B., Colonisation and Conquest in Medieval Ireland: The English in Louth 1170–1330 (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘Keeping the Peace’, in J. Lydon (ed.), Law and Disorder, 57–65.Google Scholar
Thomas, A., ‘Interconnections between the Lands of Edward I: A Welsh–English Mercenary Force in Ireland, 1284–1304’ Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies, 40 (1993), 135–47.Google Scholar
Walton, H., ‘The English in Connacht, 1171–1333’. PhD thesis, University of Dublin, Trinity College (1980).Google Scholar
Royal and Historical Letters during the Reign of Henry IV, ed. F. C. Hingeston, 2 vols. (London: RS, 1860).Google Scholar
Bennett, M., Community, Class and Careerism: Cheshire and Lancashire Society in the Age of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Cambridge University Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Bennett, M., Richard II and the Revolution of 1399 (Stroud: Sutton Publishing, 1999).Google Scholar
‘Richard II and the Wider Realm’, in Goodman, A. and Gillespie, J. L. (eds.), Richard II: The Art of Kingship (Oxford University Press, 1999), 187–204.Google Scholar
Bliss, A., ‘Language and Literature’, in Lydon (ed.), English in Medieval Ireland, 27–45.Google Scholar
Brand, P., ‘Irish Law Students and Lawyers in Late Medieval England’, IHS, 32 (2000), 161–73.Google Scholar
Brown, M., The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371 (Edinburgh University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Brown, M., Disunited Kingdoms: Peoples and Politics in the British Isles 1280–1460 (Harlow: Pearson, 2013).Google Scholar
Callan, M. B., The Templars, the Witch, and the Wild Irish: Vengeance and Heresy in Medieval Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Carney, J., ‘Literature in Irish, 1169–1534’, in NHI ii, 688–707.Google Scholar
Castor, H., The King, the Crown, and the Duchy of Lancaster: Public Authority and Private Power, 1399–1461 (Oxford University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Clanchy, M., England and its Rulers 1066–1272 (London: Fontana Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Connolly, P., ‘The Financing of English Expeditions to Ireland, 1361–1376’, in Lydon (ed.), England and Ireland, 104–21.Google Scholar
Cosgrove, A., Late Medieval Ireland, 1370–1541 (Dublin: Helicon Limited, 1981).Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘“Hobbes”, “Dogs” and Politics in the Ireland of Lionel of Antwerp’, HSJ, 16 (2005), 117–48.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘Factions, Feuds and Noble Power in Late Medieval Ireland’, IHS, 35 (2007), 425–54.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘The “Calculus of Faction” and Richard II’s Duchy of Ireland, c.1382–9’, in Saul, N. (ed.), Fourteenth Century England V (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2008), 94–115.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘Negotiating Authority in a Colonial Capital: Dublin and the Windsor Crisis, 1369–78’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin IX (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), 131–51.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘Representation and Dissent: “Parliamentarianism” and the Structure of Politics in Colonial Ireland c.1370–1420’, EHR, 125 (2010), 1–34.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘State of the Union: Perspectives on English Imperialism in the Late Middle Ages’, Past and Present, 212 (2011), 1–40.Google Scholar
Davies, R. R., The Revolt of Owain Glyndŵr (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Davies, R. R., Lords and Lordship in the British Isles in the Late Middle Ages, ed. Smith, B. (Oxford University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Davis, V., ‘Irish Clergy in Late Medieval England’, IHS, 32 (2000), 145–60.Google Scholar
Dodd, G., Justice and Grace: Private Petitioning and the English Parliament in the Late Middle Ages (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Dunn, A., ‘Richard II and the Mortimer Inheritance’, in Given-Wilson, C. (ed.), Fourteenth Century England II (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2002), 159–70.Google Scholar
Fleming, P., ‘Identity and Belonging: Irish and Welsh in Fifteenth-Century Bristol’, in Clark, L. (ed.), The Fifteenth Century VII: Conflicts, Consequences and the Crown in the Late Middle Ages (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2007), 175–93.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Ireland’, in NCMH, vi, 375–87.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘The Defence of the English Lordship, 1250–1450’, in Bartlett, T. and Jeffery, K. (eds.), A Military History of Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 1996), 76–98.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘The Wider World’, in Horrox, R. and Ormrod, W. M. (eds.), A Social History of England, 1200–1500 (Cambridge University Press, 2006), 435–53.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Lordship Beyond the Pale: Munster in the Later Middle Ages’, in Stalley, R. (ed.), Limerick and South-West Ireland: Medieval Art and Architecture (Leeds: BAACT, 2011), 5–18.Google Scholar
Giffin, M. E., ‘Arthur, and Brutus in the Wigmore Manuscript’, Speculum, 16 (1941), 109–20.Google Scholar
Goldberg, P. J. P., Medieval England: A Social History, 1250–1550 (London: Hodder Arnold, 2004).Google Scholar
Green, D., ‘The Statute of Kilkenny (1366): Legislation and the State’, Journal of Historical Sociology, 27 (2014), 236–62.Google Scholar
Harriss, G. Shaping the Nation: England 1360–1461 (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Henry, F. and Marsh-Micheli, G., ‘Manuscripts and Illuminations, 1169–1603’, in NHI ii, 780–815.Google Scholar
Johnston, D., ‘The Interim Years: Richard II and Ireland, 1395–1399’, in Lydon (ed.), England and Ireland, 175–95.Google Scholar
Johnston, D., ‘Chief Governors and Treasurers of Ireland in the Reign of Richard II’, in Barry, et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 97–115.Google Scholar
Johnston, Daffyd, Iolo Goch: Poems (Llandysul: Gomer Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Lydon, J., Ireland in the Later Middle Ages (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1973).Google Scholar
Lydon, J., ‘William of Windsor and the Irish Parliament’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 90–105.Google Scholar
Lydon, J., ‘Richard II’s Expeditions to Ireland’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 216–31.Google Scholar
Lydon, J., ‘The Problem of the Frontier in Medieval Ireland’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 317–31.Google Scholar
Lydon, J., ‘The Middle Nation’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 332–52.Google Scholar
McGrath, F., Education in Ancient and Medieval Ireland (Dublin: Studies ‘Special Publications’, 1979).Google Scholar
Matthew, E., ‘The Financing of the Lordship of Ireland under Henry V and Henry VI’, in Pollard, T. (ed.), Property and Politics: Essays in Later Medieval History (Gloucester: Alan Sutton, 1984), 97–113.Google Scholar
Matthew, E., ‘Henry V and the Proposal for an Irish Crusade’, in Smith (ed.), Ireland and the English World, 161–75.Google Scholar
Mooney, C., ‘The Church in Gaelic Ireland 13th to 15th Centuries’, in Corish, P. J. (ed.), A History of Irish Catholicism, Vol. II. no. 5 (Dublin: Gill & Sons, 1969).Google Scholar
Morgan, P., ‘Ranks of Society’, in Griffiths, R. (ed.), The Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries (Oxford University Press, 2003), 53–85.Google Scholar
Nicholls, K., ‘Scottish Mercenary Kindreds in Ireland, 1250–1600’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 86–105.Google Scholar
O’Byrne, E., War, Politics and the Irish of Leinster, 1156–1606 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Ormrod, W. M., ‘The Protocella Rolls and English Government Finance, 1353–1364’, EHR, 102 (1987), 622–32.Google Scholar
Richardson, H. G. and Sayles, G. O., The Irish Parliament in the Middle Ages (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1952).Google Scholar
Saul, N., Richard II (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The Ulster Revolt of 1404: An Anti-Lancastrian Dimension?’, in Smith (ed.), Ireland and the English World, 141–60.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The Barefoot Kings: Literary Image and Reality in Later Medieval Ireland’, in Boon, E., McMullen, A. J. and Sumner, N. (eds.), Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium 30, 2010 (Cambridge, MA, and London: Harvard University Press, 2011), 1–21.Google Scholar
Smith, B., Colonisation and Conquest in Medieval Ireland: The English in Louth 1170–1330 (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘Late Medieval Ireland and the English Connection: Waterford and Bristol, ca. 1360–1460’, Journal of British Studies, 50 (2011), 546–65.Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘The British Isles in the Late Middle Ages: Shaping the Regions’, in Smith (ed.), Ireland and the English World, 7–19.Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘The Late Medieval Diocese of Clogher, c.1200–1480’, in Jefferies, H. A. (ed.), History of the Diocese of Clogher (Dublin: Four Courts Press 2005), 70–80.Google Scholar
Walker, S., ‘Janico Dartasso: Chivalry, Nationality and the Man-at-Arms’, History, 84 (1991), 31–51.Google Scholar
Walsh, K., A Fourteenth-Century Scholar and Primate: Richard FitzRalph in Oxford, Avignon and Armagh (Oxford University Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Walsh, K., ‘…In Finibus Mundi: Late Medieval Pilgrims to St Patrick’s Purgatory, Lough Derg, and the European Dimension of the Diocese of Clogher’, in Jefferies, H. A. (ed.), History of the Diocese of Clogher (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005), 41–69.Google Scholar
Watt, J. A., ‘The Anglo-Irish Colony under Strain, 1327–99’, in NHI ii, 352–96.Google Scholar
Williams, B., ‘Heresy in Ireland in the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries’, in Duffy (ed.), Princes, Prelates and Poets, 339–51.Google Scholar
Royal and Historical Letters during the Reign of Henry IV, ed. F. C. Hingeston, 2 vols. (London: RS, 1860).Google Scholar
Bennett, M., Community, Class and Careerism: Cheshire and Lancashire Society in the Age of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (Cambridge University Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Bennett, M., Richard II and the Revolution of 1399 (Stroud: Sutton Publishing, 1999).Google Scholar
‘Richard II and the Wider Realm’, in Goodman, A. and Gillespie, J. L. (eds.), Richard II: The Art of Kingship (Oxford University Press, 1999), 187–204.Google Scholar
Bliss, A., ‘Language and Literature’, in Lydon (ed.), English in Medieval Ireland, 27–45.Google Scholar
Brand, P., ‘Irish Law Students and Lawyers in Late Medieval England’, IHS, 32 (2000), 161–73.Google Scholar
Brown, M., The Wars of Scotland, 1214–1371 (Edinburgh University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Brown, M., Disunited Kingdoms: Peoples and Politics in the British Isles 1280–1460 (Harlow: Pearson, 2013).Google Scholar
Callan, M. B., The Templars, the Witch, and the Wild Irish: Vengeance and Heresy in Medieval Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Carney, J., ‘Literature in Irish, 1169–1534’, in NHI ii, 688–707.Google Scholar
Castor, H., The King, the Crown, and the Duchy of Lancaster: Public Authority and Private Power, 1399–1461 (Oxford University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Clanchy, M., England and its Rulers 1066–1272 (London: Fontana Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Connolly, P., ‘The Financing of English Expeditions to Ireland, 1361–1376’, in Lydon (ed.), England and Ireland, 104–21.Google Scholar
Cosgrove, A., Late Medieval Ireland, 1370–1541 (Dublin: Helicon Limited, 1981).Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘“Hobbes”, “Dogs” and Politics in the Ireland of Lionel of Antwerp’, HSJ, 16 (2005), 117–48.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘Factions, Feuds and Noble Power in Late Medieval Ireland’, IHS, 35 (2007), 425–54.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘The “Calculus of Faction” and Richard II’s Duchy of Ireland, c.1382–9’, in Saul, N. (ed.), Fourteenth Century England V (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2008), 94–115.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘Negotiating Authority in a Colonial Capital: Dublin and the Windsor Crisis, 1369–78’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin IX (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), 131–51.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘Representation and Dissent: “Parliamentarianism” and the Structure of Politics in Colonial Ireland c.1370–1420’, EHR, 125 (2010), 1–34.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘State of the Union: Perspectives on English Imperialism in the Late Middle Ages’, Past and Present, 212 (2011), 1–40.Google Scholar
Davies, R. R., The Revolt of Owain Glyndŵr (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Davies, R. R., Lords and Lordship in the British Isles in the Late Middle Ages, ed. Smith, B. (Oxford University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Davis, V., ‘Irish Clergy in Late Medieval England’, IHS, 32 (2000), 145–60.Google Scholar
Dodd, G., Justice and Grace: Private Petitioning and the English Parliament in the Late Middle Ages (Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Dunn, A., ‘Richard II and the Mortimer Inheritance’, in Given-Wilson, C. (ed.), Fourteenth Century England II (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2002), 159–70.Google Scholar
Fleming, P., ‘Identity and Belonging: Irish and Welsh in Fifteenth-Century Bristol’, in Clark, L. (ed.), The Fifteenth Century VII: Conflicts, Consequences and the Crown in the Late Middle Ages (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2007), 175–93.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Ireland’, in NCMH, vi, 375–87.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘The Defence of the English Lordship, 1250–1450’, in Bartlett, T. and Jeffery, K. (eds.), A Military History of Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 1996), 76–98.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘The Wider World’, in Horrox, R. and Ormrod, W. M. (eds.), A Social History of England, 1200–1500 (Cambridge University Press, 2006), 435–53.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Lordship Beyond the Pale: Munster in the Later Middle Ages’, in Stalley, R. (ed.), Limerick and South-West Ireland: Medieval Art and Architecture (Leeds: BAACT, 2011), 5–18.Google Scholar
Giffin, M. E., ‘Arthur, and Brutus in the Wigmore Manuscript’, Speculum, 16 (1941), 109–20.Google Scholar
Goldberg, P. J. P., Medieval England: A Social History, 1250–1550 (London: Hodder Arnold, 2004).Google Scholar
Green, D., ‘The Statute of Kilkenny (1366): Legislation and the State’, Journal of Historical Sociology, 27 (2014), 236–62.Google Scholar
Harriss, G. Shaping the Nation: England 1360–1461 (Oxford University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Henry, F. and Marsh-Micheli, G., ‘Manuscripts and Illuminations, 1169–1603’, in NHI ii, 780–815.Google Scholar
Johnston, D., ‘The Interim Years: Richard II and Ireland, 1395–1399’, in Lydon (ed.), England and Ireland, 175–95.Google Scholar
Johnston, D., ‘Chief Governors and Treasurers of Ireland in the Reign of Richard II’, in Barry, et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 97–115.Google Scholar
Johnston, Daffyd, Iolo Goch: Poems (Llandysul: Gomer Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Lydon, J., Ireland in the Later Middle Ages (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1973).Google Scholar
Lydon, J., ‘William of Windsor and the Irish Parliament’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 90–105.Google Scholar
Lydon, J., ‘Richard II’s Expeditions to Ireland’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 216–31.Google Scholar
Lydon, J., ‘The Problem of the Frontier in Medieval Ireland’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 317–31.Google Scholar
Lydon, J., ‘The Middle Nation’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 332–52.Google Scholar
McGrath, F., Education in Ancient and Medieval Ireland (Dublin: Studies ‘Special Publications’, 1979).Google Scholar
Matthew, E., ‘The Financing of the Lordship of Ireland under Henry V and Henry VI’, in Pollard, T. (ed.), Property and Politics: Essays in Later Medieval History (Gloucester: Alan Sutton, 1984), 97–113.Google Scholar
Matthew, E., ‘Henry V and the Proposal for an Irish Crusade’, in Smith (ed.), Ireland and the English World, 161–75.Google Scholar
Mooney, C., ‘The Church in Gaelic Ireland 13th to 15th Centuries’, in Corish, P. J. (ed.), A History of Irish Catholicism, Vol. II. no. 5 (Dublin: Gill & Sons, 1969).Google Scholar
Morgan, P., ‘Ranks of Society’, in Griffiths, R. (ed.), The Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries (Oxford University Press, 2003), 53–85.Google Scholar
Nicholls, K., ‘Scottish Mercenary Kindreds in Ireland, 1250–1600’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 86–105.Google Scholar
O’Byrne, E., War, Politics and the Irish of Leinster, 1156–1606 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Ormrod, W. M., ‘The Protocella Rolls and English Government Finance, 1353–1364’, EHR, 102 (1987), 622–32.Google Scholar
Richardson, H. G. and Sayles, G. O., The Irish Parliament in the Middle Ages (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1952).Google Scholar
Saul, N., Richard II (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The Ulster Revolt of 1404: An Anti-Lancastrian Dimension?’, in Smith (ed.), Ireland and the English World, 141–60.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The Barefoot Kings: Literary Image and Reality in Later Medieval Ireland’, in Boon, E., McMullen, A. J. and Sumner, N. (eds.), Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium 30, 2010 (Cambridge, MA, and London: Harvard University Press, 2011), 1–21.Google Scholar
Smith, B., Colonisation and Conquest in Medieval Ireland: The English in Louth 1170–1330 (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘Late Medieval Ireland and the English Connection: Waterford and Bristol, ca. 1360–1460’, Journal of British Studies, 50 (2011), 546–65.Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘The British Isles in the Late Middle Ages: Shaping the Regions’, in Smith (ed.), Ireland and the English World, 7–19.Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘The Late Medieval Diocese of Clogher, c.1200–1480’, in Jefferies, H. A. (ed.), History of the Diocese of Clogher (Dublin: Four Courts Press 2005), 70–80.Google Scholar
Walker, S., ‘Janico Dartasso: Chivalry, Nationality and the Man-at-Arms’, History, 84 (1991), 31–51.Google Scholar
Walsh, K., A Fourteenth-Century Scholar and Primate: Richard FitzRalph in Oxford, Avignon and Armagh (Oxford University Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Walsh, K., ‘…In Finibus Mundi: Late Medieval Pilgrims to St Patrick’s Purgatory, Lough Derg, and the European Dimension of the Diocese of Clogher’, in Jefferies, H. A. (ed.), History of the Diocese of Clogher (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005), 41–69.Google Scholar
Watt, J. A., ‘The Anglo-Irish Colony under Strain, 1327–99’, in NHI ii, 352–96.Google Scholar
Williams, B., ‘Heresy in Ireland in the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries’, in Duffy (ed.), Princes, Prelates and Poets, 339–51.Google Scholar
Acts of the Lords of the Isles, ed. J. Munro and R. W. Munro (Edinburgh: Scottish History Society, 1986).Google Scholar
‘Agreement between Ó Domhnaill and Tadhg Ó Conchubhair Concerning Sligo Castle (23 June 1539)’, ed. M. Carney, IHS, 3 (1942/3), 282–96.Google Scholar
‘The Annals of Ireland from the Year 1443 to 1468 … by … Duald MacFirbis’, ed. J. O’Donovan, in The Miscellany of the Irish Archaeological Society 1 (Dublin, 1846), 198–302.Google Scholar
A Bardic Miscellany: Five Hundred Poems from Manuscripts in Irish and British Libraries, ed. D. McManus and E. Ó Raghallaigh. (Dublin: Department of Irish, Trinity College Dublin, 2010).Google Scholar
Dioghluim Dána, ed. Láimhbheartach Mac Cionaith (Dublin: ITS, 1938).Google Scholar
‘Duanaire Gearóid Iarla’, ed. G. Mac Niocaill, Studia Hibernica, 3 (1963), 7–59.Google Scholar
‘An Elegy on the Death of Aodh Ó Conchobhair (†1309)’, ed. D. McManus, Ériu, 51 (2000), 69–91.Google Scholar
An Leabhar Muimhneach, ed. T. Ó Donnchadha (Dublin: IMC, 1940).Google Scholar
‘The Legal Proceedings against the First Earl of Desmond’, ed. G. O. Sayles, Analecta Hibernica, 23 (1966), 1–47.Google Scholar
‘Poem to Cloonfree Castle’, ed. and trans. L. McKenna, The Irish Monthly, 51 (1923), 639–45.Google Scholar
Report on the Manuscripts of Lord De L’Isle and Dudley, ed. C. L. Kingsford and A. Sidney, Baron de L’Isle & Dudley, 6 vols. (London: Historical Manuscripts Commission, 1925–66).Google Scholar
‘To Art Mac Murchadha Caomhanach’, ed. L. MacKenna, The Irish Monthly, 56 (1928), 98–101.Google Scholar
Abbott, T. K., ‘Note on the Book of Mulling’, Hermathena: A Dublin University Review, 8 no. 17 (1891), 89–90.Google Scholar
Beresford, D., ‘Butler, James (c. 1390–1452), 4th earl of Ormond’, in McGuire, J. and Quinn, J. (eds.), Dictionary of Irish Biography. 9 vols. (Cambridge University Press and RIA, 2009), ii, 126–7.Google Scholar
Boardman, S., ‘The Tale of Leper John and the Campbell Acquisition of Lorn’, in Cowan, E. J. and McDonald, R. A. (eds.), Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Medieval Era (East Linton: Tuckwell Press, 2000), 219–47.Google Scholar
Cathcart, A., ‘Scots and Ulster: The Late Medieval Context’, in Kelly, W. P. and Young, J. R. (eds.), Scotland and the Ulster Plantations: Explorations in the British Settlements of Stuart Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), 62–83.Google Scholar
Connolly, P., ‘The Financing of English Expeditions to Ireland, 1361–1376’, in Lydon (ed.), England and Ireland, 104–21.Google Scholar
Cowan, E. J. and McDonald, R. A. (eds.), Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Medieval Era (East Linton: Tuckwell Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., ‘The Anglicisation of East Breifne: The O’Reillys and the Emergence of County Cavan’, in Gillespie, R. (ed.), Cavan: Essays on the History of an Irish County (Blackrock: Irish Academic Press, 1995), 51–72.Google Scholar
Curtis, E., Richard II in Ireland, 1394–5, and the Submissions of the Irish Chiefs (Oxford University Press, 1927).Google Scholar
Curtis, E., ‘Some Further Medieval Seals out of the Ormond Archives, Including That of Donal Reagh MacMurrough Kavanagh, King of Leinster’, JRSAI, 7 (1937), 72–6.Google Scholar
Curtis, E. and St John Brooks, E, ‘The Barons of Norragh, County Kildare’, JRSAI, 65 (1935), 84–101.Google Scholar
Doran, L., ‘Lords of the River Valleys: Economic and Military Lordship in the Carlow Corridor, c. 1200–1350 – European Model in an Irish Context’, in Doran and Lyttleton (eds.), Lordship in Medieval Ireland, 99–127.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., Ireland in the Middle Ages (Houndmills and Dublin: Macmillan, 1997).Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29’, Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies, 21 (1991), 55–86.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘The Pre-history of the Galloglass’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 1–23.Google Scholar
Empey, C. A., ‘County Kilkenny in the Anglo-Norman Period’, in Nolan, W. and Whelan, K. (eds.), Kilkenny: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1990), 75–95.Google Scholar
Finan, T. and O’Conor, K., ‘The Moated Site at Cloonfree, Co. Roscommon’, Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society, 54 (2002), 72–87.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Two Kings in Leinster: The Crown and the MicMhurchadha in the Fourteenth Century’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 155–75.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘The Justiciarship of Ralph Ufford: War and Politics in Fourteenth-Century Ireland’, Studia Hibernica, 13 (1973), 7–47.Google Scholar
Harrison, S., ‘Re-fighting the Battle of Down: Orpen, Mac Neill and the Irish Nation-State’ in Brown, M. and Harrison, S. (eds.), The Medieval World and the Modern Mind (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), 171–82.Google Scholar
Hayes-McCoy, G. A., Scots Mercenary Forces in Ireland (1565–1603): An Account of Their Service during that Period, of the Reaction, of Their Activities on Scottish Affairs, and of the Effect of Their Presence in Ireland, Together with an Examination of the Gallóglaigh Or Galloglas (Dublin and London: Burns, Oates and Washbourne, 1937).Google Scholar
Hayes-McCoy, G. A., Irish Battles: A Military History of Ireland (London: Longmans, 1969).Google Scholar
Hogan, J., ‘The Irish Law of Kingship, with Special Reference to Ailech and Cenél Eoghain’, PRIA, 40 C (1932), 186–254.Google Scholar
Johnston, D., ‘The Interim Years: Richard II and Ireland, 1395–1399’, in Lydon (ed.), England and Ireland, 175–95.Google Scholar
Kingston, S., Ulster and the Isles in the Fifteenth Century: The Lordship of the Clann Domhnaill of Antrim (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Long, H., ‘Three Settlements of Gaelic Wicklow 1169–1600: Rathgall, Ballinacor and Glendalough’ in Hannigan, K. and Nolan, W. (eds.), Wicklow: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1994), 237–65.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘The Impact of the Bruce Invasion’, in NHI ii, 275–302.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘Medieval Wicklow – a Land of War’, in Hannigan, K. and Nolan, W. (eds.), Wicklow: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1994), 151–89.Google Scholar
MacDougall, N., ‘Achilles’ Heel? The Earldom of Ross, the Lordship of the Isles and the Stewart Kings, 1449–1507’, in Cowan, E. J. and McDonald, R. A. (eds.), Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Medieval Era (East Linton: Tuckwell Press, 2000), 248–75.Google Scholar
McLeod, W., Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland c. 1200–c.1650 (Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
MacNeill, E., Phases of Irish History (Dublin, 1919; repr. Port Washington NY and London: Kennikat Press, 1970).Google Scholar
MacShamhráin, A. S., Church and Polity in Pre-Norman Ireland: The Case of Glendalough (Maynooth: An Sagart, 1996).Google Scholar
Müller, A., ‘Conflicting Loyalties: The Irish Franciscans and the English Crown in the High Middle Ages’, PRIA, 107 C (2007), 87–106.Google Scholar
Nic Ghiollamhaith, A., ‘Kings and Vassals in Later Medieval Ireland: The Uí Bhriain and the MicConmara in the Fourteenth Century’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 201–16.Google Scholar
Nicholls, K., ‘Scottish Mercenary Kindreds in Ireland, 1250–1600’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 86–105.Google Scholar
O’Brien, A. F., ‘The Territorial Ambitions of Maurice fitz Thomas, First Earl of Desmond, with Particular Reference to the Barony and Manor of Inchiquin, co. Cork’, PRIA, 82 C (1982), 59–88.Google Scholar
O’Brien, A. F., ‘Medieval Youghal: The Development of an Irish Seaport Trading Town c.1200–1500’, Peritia, 5 (1986), 346–78.Google Scholar
O’Brien, A. F., ‘Politics, Economy and Society: The Development of Cork and the Irish South-Coast Region c. 1170 to c. 1583’, in O’Flanagan, P. and Buttimer, C. G. (eds.), Cork: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1993), 83–154.Google Scholar
O’Byrne, E., War, Politics and the Irish of Leinster, 1156–1606 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
O’Byrne, E., ‘Cultures in Contact in the Dublin Marches, 1170–1400’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin V (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004), 111–48.Google Scholar
O’Byrne, E., ‘MacMurrough, Art (c.1357–1416/17)’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia (New York and London: Routledge, 2005), 304–5.Google Scholar
O’Byrne, E., ‘O’Donnell (Ó Domhnaill) Aodh Ruadh (1429–1505)’, in McGuire, J. and Quinn, J. (eds.), Dictionary of Irish Biography. 9 vols. (Cambridge University Press and RIA, 2009), vii, 366–7.Google Scholar
Ó Ceallaigh, S., Gleanings from Ulster History (Cork University Press, 1951).Google Scholar
Ó Cléirigh, C., ‘The Impact of the Anglo-Normans in Laois’, in Lane, P. G. and Nolan, W. (eds.), Laois: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1999), 161–82.Google Scholar
O’Conor, K. and Parker, C., ‘Anglo-Norman Settlement in County Longford’, in Morris, M. and O’Farrell, F. (eds.), Longford: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2010), 75–99.Google Scholar
Ó Murchadha, D., ‘The Battle of Callan, A.D. 1261’, Journal of the Cork Historical and Archaeological Society, 66 (1961), 105–15.Google Scholar
Orpen, G. H., ‘The Earldom of Ulster, part I’, JRSAI, 43 (1913), 30–46.Google Scholar
Orpen, G. H., ‘The Earldom of Ulster, part IV’, JRSAI, 45 (1915), 123–42.Google Scholar
Phillips, J. R. S., ‘The Remonstrance Revisited: England and Ireland in the Early Fourteenth Century’, in Fraser, T. G. and Jeffery, K. (eds.) Men, Women and War: Papers Read before the XXth Irish Conference of Historians, Held at Magee College, University of Ulster, 6–8 June 1991. Historical Studies XVIII (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1993), 13–27.Google Scholar
Quiggin, E. C., ‘O’Conor’s House at Cloonfree’, in Quiggin, E. C. (ed.), Essays and Studies Presented to William Ridgeway (Cambridge University Press, 1913), 333–52.Google Scholar
Reeves, W., ‘The Seal of Hugh O’Neill’, Ulster Journal of Archaeology, 1st series, 1 (1853), 255–8.Google Scholar
Ronan, M. V., ‘Some Medieval Documents’, JRSAI, 67 (1937), 229–41.Google Scholar
Sayles, G. O., ‘The Rebellious First Earl of Desmond’, in Watt, J. A., Morrall, J. B. and Martin, F. X. (eds.), Medieval Studies Presented to Aubrey Gwynn S.J. (Dublin: The Three Candles, 1961), 203–29.Google Scholar
Sellar, W. H. D., ‘Hebridean Sea-Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316’, in Cowan, E. J. and McDonald, R. A. (eds.), Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Medieval Era (East Linton: Tuckwell Press, 2000), 187–218.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Niall Garbh II O’Donnell, King of Tír Conaill, 1422–39’, Donegal Annual, 12 (1977), 7–21.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Gabh umad a Fheidhlimidh – a Fifteenth-Century Inauguration Ode?, Ériu, 31 (1980), 132–45.Google Scholar
‘“The King’s Friend”: O’Neill, the Crown and the Earldom of Ulster’, in Lydon (ed.), England and Ireland, 214–36.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Bards and Barons: The Anglo-Irish Aristocracy and the Native Culture’, in Bartlett and MacKay (eds.), Medieval Frontier Societies, 177–97.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Gaelic Warfare in the Middle Ages’, in Bartlett, T. and Jeffery, K. (eds.), A Military History of Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 1996), 99–115.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Relations with the Irish’, in Lydon (ed.), Law and Disorder, 66–86.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Tír Eoghain North of the Mountain’, in O’Brien, G. (ed.), Derry and Londonderry: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1999), 149–73.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Late Medieval Tír Eoghain’, in Dillon, C. and Jefferies, H. A. (eds.), Tyrone: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2000), 127–62.Google Scholar
Simms, K., Native Sources for Gaelic Settlement: The House Poems’, in Duffy, P. J., Edwards, D. and Fitzpatrick, E. (eds.), Gaelic Ireland: Land, Lordship and Settlement (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001), 246–67.Google Scholar
‘A Lost Tribe – the Clan Murtagh O’Conors’, Galway Archaeological and Historical Society Journal, 53 (2001), 1–23.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Images of the Galloglass in Poems to the MacSweeneys’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 106–23.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The Ulster Revolt of 1404: An Anti-Lancastrian Dimension?’, in Smith (ed.), Ireland and the English World, 141–60.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The Medieval Chieftains in County Antrim: Irish, English, Scots and Welsh’, in Donnelly, C. J. and Ó Neill, J. (eds.), Antrim: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, forthcoming).Google Scholar
Simpson, L., ‘Anglo-Norman Settlement in Uí Briúin Cualann, 1169–1350’ in Hannigan, K. and Nolan, W. (eds.), Wicklow: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1994), 191–235.Google Scholar
Smyth, A. P., Celtic Leinster (Blackrock: Irish Academic Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Verstraten, F., ‘Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65’, Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society, 55 (2003), 15–37.Google Scholar
Watt, J. A., ‘Approaches to the History of Fourteenth-Century Ireland’, in NHI ii, 303–13.Google Scholar
Woolf, A., ‘A Dead Man at Ballyshannon’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 77–85.Google Scholar
Acts of the Lords of the Isles, ed. J. Munro and R. W. Munro (Edinburgh: Scottish History Society, 1986).Google Scholar
‘Agreement between Ó Domhnaill and Tadhg Ó Conchubhair Concerning Sligo Castle (23 June 1539)’, ed. M. Carney, IHS, 3 (1942/3), 282–96.Google Scholar
‘The Annals of Ireland from the Year 1443 to 1468 … by … Duald MacFirbis’, ed. J. O’Donovan, in The Miscellany of the Irish Archaeological Society 1 (Dublin, 1846), 198–302.Google Scholar
A Bardic Miscellany: Five Hundred Poems from Manuscripts in Irish and British Libraries, ed. D. McManus and E. Ó Raghallaigh. (Dublin: Department of Irish, Trinity College Dublin, 2010).Google Scholar
Dioghluim Dána, ed. Láimhbheartach Mac Cionaith (Dublin: ITS, 1938).Google Scholar
‘Duanaire Gearóid Iarla’, ed. G. Mac Niocaill, Studia Hibernica, 3 (1963), 7–59.Google Scholar
‘An Elegy on the Death of Aodh Ó Conchobhair (†1309)’, ed. D. McManus, Ériu, 51 (2000), 69–91.Google Scholar
An Leabhar Muimhneach, ed. T. Ó Donnchadha (Dublin: IMC, 1940).Google Scholar
‘The Legal Proceedings against the First Earl of Desmond’, ed. G. O. Sayles, Analecta Hibernica, 23 (1966), 1–47.Google Scholar
‘Poem to Cloonfree Castle’, ed. and trans. L. McKenna, The Irish Monthly, 51 (1923), 639–45.Google Scholar
Report on the Manuscripts of Lord De L’Isle and Dudley, ed. C. L. Kingsford and A. Sidney, Baron de L’Isle & Dudley, 6 vols. (London: Historical Manuscripts Commission, 1925–66).Google Scholar
‘To Art Mac Murchadha Caomhanach’, ed. L. MacKenna, The Irish Monthly, 56 (1928), 98–101.Google Scholar
Abbott, T. K., ‘Note on the Book of Mulling’, Hermathena: A Dublin University Review, 8 no. 17 (1891), 89–90.Google Scholar
Beresford, D., ‘Butler, James (c. 1390–1452), 4th earl of Ormond’, in McGuire, J. and Quinn, J. (eds.), Dictionary of Irish Biography. 9 vols. (Cambridge University Press and RIA, 2009), ii, 126–7.Google Scholar
Boardman, S., ‘The Tale of Leper John and the Campbell Acquisition of Lorn’, in Cowan, E. J. and McDonald, R. A. (eds.), Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Medieval Era (East Linton: Tuckwell Press, 2000), 219–47.Google Scholar
Cathcart, A., ‘Scots and Ulster: The Late Medieval Context’, in Kelly, W. P. and Young, J. R. (eds.), Scotland and the Ulster Plantations: Explorations in the British Settlements of Stuart Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), 62–83.Google Scholar
Connolly, P., ‘The Financing of English Expeditions to Ireland, 1361–1376’, in Lydon (ed.), England and Ireland, 104–21.Google Scholar
Cowan, E. J. and McDonald, R. A. (eds.), Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Medieval Era (East Linton: Tuckwell Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., ‘The Anglicisation of East Breifne: The O’Reillys and the Emergence of County Cavan’, in Gillespie, R. (ed.), Cavan: Essays on the History of an Irish County (Blackrock: Irish Academic Press, 1995), 51–72.Google Scholar
Curtis, E., Richard II in Ireland, 1394–5, and the Submissions of the Irish Chiefs (Oxford University Press, 1927).Google Scholar
Curtis, E., ‘Some Further Medieval Seals out of the Ormond Archives, Including That of Donal Reagh MacMurrough Kavanagh, King of Leinster’, JRSAI, 7 (1937), 72–6.Google Scholar
Curtis, E. and St John Brooks, E, ‘The Barons of Norragh, County Kildare’, JRSAI, 65 (1935), 84–101.Google Scholar
Doran, L., ‘Lords of the River Valleys: Economic and Military Lordship in the Carlow Corridor, c. 1200–1350 – European Model in an Irish Context’, in Doran and Lyttleton (eds.), Lordship in Medieval Ireland, 99–127.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., Ireland in the Middle Ages (Houndmills and Dublin: Macmillan, 1997).Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘The Bruce Brothers and the Irish Sea World, 1306–29’, Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies, 21 (1991), 55–86.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘The Pre-history of the Galloglass’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 1–23.Google Scholar
Empey, C. A., ‘County Kilkenny in the Anglo-Norman Period’, in Nolan, W. and Whelan, K. (eds.), Kilkenny: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1990), 75–95.Google Scholar
Finan, T. and O’Conor, K., ‘The Moated Site at Cloonfree, Co. Roscommon’, Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society, 54 (2002), 72–87.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Two Kings in Leinster: The Crown and the MicMhurchadha in the Fourteenth Century’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 155–75.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘The Justiciarship of Ralph Ufford: War and Politics in Fourteenth-Century Ireland’, Studia Hibernica, 13 (1973), 7–47.Google Scholar
Harrison, S., ‘Re-fighting the Battle of Down: Orpen, Mac Neill and the Irish Nation-State’ in Brown, M. and Harrison, S. (eds.), The Medieval World and the Modern Mind (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), 171–82.Google Scholar
Hayes-McCoy, G. A., Scots Mercenary Forces in Ireland (1565–1603): An Account of Their Service during that Period, of the Reaction, of Their Activities on Scottish Affairs, and of the Effect of Their Presence in Ireland, Together with an Examination of the Gallóglaigh Or Galloglas (Dublin and London: Burns, Oates and Washbourne, 1937).Google Scholar
Hayes-McCoy, G. A., Irish Battles: A Military History of Ireland (London: Longmans, 1969).Google Scholar
Hogan, J., ‘The Irish Law of Kingship, with Special Reference to Ailech and Cenél Eoghain’, PRIA, 40 C (1932), 186–254.Google Scholar
Johnston, D., ‘The Interim Years: Richard II and Ireland, 1395–1399’, in Lydon (ed.), England and Ireland, 175–95.Google Scholar
Kingston, S., Ulster and the Isles in the Fifteenth Century: The Lordship of the Clann Domhnaill of Antrim (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Long, H., ‘Three Settlements of Gaelic Wicklow 1169–1600: Rathgall, Ballinacor and Glendalough’ in Hannigan, K. and Nolan, W. (eds.), Wicklow: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1994), 237–65.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘The Impact of the Bruce Invasion’, in NHI ii, 275–302.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘Medieval Wicklow – a Land of War’, in Hannigan, K. and Nolan, W. (eds.), Wicklow: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1994), 151–89.Google Scholar
MacDougall, N., ‘Achilles’ Heel? The Earldom of Ross, the Lordship of the Isles and the Stewart Kings, 1449–1507’, in Cowan, E. J. and McDonald, R. A. (eds.), Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Medieval Era (East Linton: Tuckwell Press, 2000), 248–75.Google Scholar
McLeod, W., Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland c. 1200–c.1650 (Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
MacNeill, E., Phases of Irish History (Dublin, 1919; repr. Port Washington NY and London: Kennikat Press, 1970).Google Scholar
MacShamhráin, A. S., Church and Polity in Pre-Norman Ireland: The Case of Glendalough (Maynooth: An Sagart, 1996).Google Scholar
Müller, A., ‘Conflicting Loyalties: The Irish Franciscans and the English Crown in the High Middle Ages’, PRIA, 107 C (2007), 87–106.Google Scholar
Nic Ghiollamhaith, A., ‘Kings and Vassals in Later Medieval Ireland: The Uí Bhriain and the MicConmara in the Fourteenth Century’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 201–16.Google Scholar
Nicholls, K., ‘Scottish Mercenary Kindreds in Ireland, 1250–1600’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 86–105.Google Scholar
O’Brien, A. F., ‘The Territorial Ambitions of Maurice fitz Thomas, First Earl of Desmond, with Particular Reference to the Barony and Manor of Inchiquin, co. Cork’, PRIA, 82 C (1982), 59–88.Google Scholar
O’Brien, A. F., ‘Medieval Youghal: The Development of an Irish Seaport Trading Town c.1200–1500’, Peritia, 5 (1986), 346–78.Google Scholar
O’Brien, A. F., ‘Politics, Economy and Society: The Development of Cork and the Irish South-Coast Region c. 1170 to c. 1583’, in O’Flanagan, P. and Buttimer, C. G. (eds.), Cork: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1993), 83–154.Google Scholar
O’Byrne, E., War, Politics and the Irish of Leinster, 1156–1606 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
O’Byrne, E., ‘Cultures in Contact in the Dublin Marches, 1170–1400’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin V (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004), 111–48.Google Scholar
O’Byrne, E., ‘MacMurrough, Art (c.1357–1416/17)’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia (New York and London: Routledge, 2005), 304–5.Google Scholar
O’Byrne, E., ‘O’Donnell (Ó Domhnaill) Aodh Ruadh (1429–1505)’, in McGuire, J. and Quinn, J. (eds.), Dictionary of Irish Biography. 9 vols. (Cambridge University Press and RIA, 2009), vii, 366–7.Google Scholar
Ó Ceallaigh, S., Gleanings from Ulster History (Cork University Press, 1951).Google Scholar
Ó Cléirigh, C., ‘The Impact of the Anglo-Normans in Laois’, in Lane, P. G. and Nolan, W. (eds.), Laois: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1999), 161–82.Google Scholar
O’Conor, K. and Parker, C., ‘Anglo-Norman Settlement in County Longford’, in Morris, M. and O’Farrell, F. (eds.), Longford: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2010), 75–99.Google Scholar
Ó Murchadha, D., ‘The Battle of Callan, A.D. 1261’, Journal of the Cork Historical and Archaeological Society, 66 (1961), 105–15.Google Scholar
Orpen, G. H., ‘The Earldom of Ulster, part I’, JRSAI, 43 (1913), 30–46.Google Scholar
Orpen, G. H., ‘The Earldom of Ulster, part IV’, JRSAI, 45 (1915), 123–42.Google Scholar
Phillips, J. R. S., ‘The Remonstrance Revisited: England and Ireland in the Early Fourteenth Century’, in Fraser, T. G. and Jeffery, K. (eds.) Men, Women and War: Papers Read before the XXth Irish Conference of Historians, Held at Magee College, University of Ulster, 6–8 June 1991. Historical Studies XVIII (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1993), 13–27.Google Scholar
Quiggin, E. C., ‘O’Conor’s House at Cloonfree’, in Quiggin, E. C. (ed.), Essays and Studies Presented to William Ridgeway (Cambridge University Press, 1913), 333–52.Google Scholar
Reeves, W., ‘The Seal of Hugh O’Neill’, Ulster Journal of Archaeology, 1st series, 1 (1853), 255–8.Google Scholar
Ronan, M. V., ‘Some Medieval Documents’, JRSAI, 67 (1937), 229–41.Google Scholar
Sayles, G. O., ‘The Rebellious First Earl of Desmond’, in Watt, J. A., Morrall, J. B. and Martin, F. X. (eds.), Medieval Studies Presented to Aubrey Gwynn S.J. (Dublin: The Three Candles, 1961), 203–29.Google Scholar
Sellar, W. H. D., ‘Hebridean Sea-Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316’, in Cowan, E. J. and McDonald, R. A. (eds.), Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Medieval Era (East Linton: Tuckwell Press, 2000), 187–218.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Niall Garbh II O’Donnell, King of Tír Conaill, 1422–39’, Donegal Annual, 12 (1977), 7–21.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Gabh umad a Fheidhlimidh – a Fifteenth-Century Inauguration Ode?, Ériu, 31 (1980), 132–45.Google Scholar
‘“The King’s Friend”: O’Neill, the Crown and the Earldom of Ulster’, in Lydon (ed.), England and Ireland, 214–36.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Bards and Barons: The Anglo-Irish Aristocracy and the Native Culture’, in Bartlett and MacKay (eds.), Medieval Frontier Societies, 177–97.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Gaelic Warfare in the Middle Ages’, in Bartlett, T. and Jeffery, K. (eds.), A Military History of Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 1996), 99–115.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Relations with the Irish’, in Lydon (ed.), Law and Disorder, 66–86.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Tír Eoghain North of the Mountain’, in O’Brien, G. (ed.), Derry and Londonderry: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1999), 149–73.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Late Medieval Tír Eoghain’, in Dillon, C. and Jefferies, H. A. (eds.), Tyrone: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2000), 127–62.Google Scholar
Simms, K., Native Sources for Gaelic Settlement: The House Poems’, in Duffy, P. J., Edwards, D. and Fitzpatrick, E. (eds.), Gaelic Ireland: Land, Lordship and Settlement (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001), 246–67.Google Scholar
‘A Lost Tribe – the Clan Murtagh O’Conors’, Galway Archaeological and Historical Society Journal, 53 (2001), 1–23.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Images of the Galloglass in Poems to the MacSweeneys’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 106–23.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The Ulster Revolt of 1404: An Anti-Lancastrian Dimension?’, in Smith (ed.), Ireland and the English World, 141–60.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The Medieval Chieftains in County Antrim: Irish, English, Scots and Welsh’, in Donnelly, C. J. and Ó Neill, J. (eds.), Antrim: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, forthcoming).Google Scholar
Simpson, L., ‘Anglo-Norman Settlement in Uí Briúin Cualann, 1169–1350’ in Hannigan, K. and Nolan, W. (eds.), Wicklow: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1994), 191–235.Google Scholar
Smyth, A. P., Celtic Leinster (Blackrock: Irish Academic Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Verstraten, F., ‘Both King and Vassal: Feidlim Ua Conchobair of Connacht, 1230–65’, Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society, 55 (2003), 15–37.Google Scholar
Watt, J. A., ‘Approaches to the History of Fourteenth-Century Ireland’, in NHI ii, 303–13.Google Scholar
Woolf, A., ‘A Dead Man at Ballyshannon’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 77–85.Google Scholar
British Sources for Irish History, 1485–1641, ed. D. Edwards and B. Donovan (Dublin: IMC, 1997).Google Scholar
‘Sources for Early Modern Irish History, 1534–1641’, ed. R. W. Dudley Edwards and M. O’Dowd (Cambridge University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Bennett, M., ‘Lambert Simnel’, in ODNB.Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., The Irish Constitutional Revolution of the Sixteenth Century (Cambridge University Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., ‘The Opposition to the Ecclesiastical Legislation in the Irish Reformation Parliament’, IHS, 16 (1968–9), 285–303.Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., ‘Cromwellian Reform and the Origins of the Kildare Rebellion, 1533–4’, TRHS, 27 (1977), 69–93.Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., ‘The Beginnings of Modern Ireland’, in Farrell, B. (ed.), The Irish Parliamentary Tradition (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1973), 68–87.Google Scholar
Brady, C., The Chief Governors: The Rise and Fall of Reform Government in Tudor Ireland, 1536–1588 (Cambridge University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Bryson, A., ‘The Ormond–St Leger Feud, 1544–6’, IHS, 38 (2012), 187–212.Google Scholar
Bryson, A., ‘Sir Anthony St Leger and the Outbreak of the Midland Rebellion, 1547–8’, PRIA, 113 C (2013), 251–77.Google Scholar
Bryson, A., ‘Anthony St Leger’, in ODNB.Google Scholar
Canny, N., ‘Early Modern Ireland: An Appraisal Appraised’, IESH, 4 (1977), 56–65.Google Scholar
Conway, A., Henry VII’s Relations with Scotland and Ireland, 1485–1498 (Cambridge University Press, 1932).Google Scholar
Cosgrove, A., ‘The Writing of Irish Medieval History’, IHS, 27 (1990–1), 97–111.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘Factions, Feuds and Noble Power in Late Medieval Ireland’, IHS, 35 (2007), 425–54.Google Scholar
Curtis, E., A History of Medieval Ireland from 1086 to 1513 (Dublin: Maunsel and Roberts, 1923, 2nd edn. London; Methuen and Co., 1938).Google Scholar
Edwards, D., The Ormond Lordship in County Kilkenny, 1515–1642: The Rise and Fall of Butler Feudal Power (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., Tudor Ireland: Crown, Community and the Conflict of Cultures, 1470–1603 (London: Longman, 1985).Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., Reform and Revival: English Government in Ireland, 1470–1534 (Woodbridge: Royal Historical Society, Boydell Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., Tudor Frontiers and Noble Power: The Making of the British State (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., ‘The Kildare Rebellion and the Early Henrician Reformation’, Historical Journal, 19 (1976), 807–30.Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., ‘Tudor Policy and the Kildare Ascendancy in the Lordship of Ireland’, IHS, 20 (1977), 235–60.Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., ‘Thomas Cromwell and Ireland, 1532–40’, Historical Journal, 23 (1980), 497–519.Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., ‘Henry VII and Ireland, 1491–1496’, in Lydon (ed.), England and Ireland, 237–54.Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., ‘Sir Edward Poynings’, in ODNB.Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., ‘Parliament and Community in Yorkist and Tudor Ireland’, in Cosgrove, A. and McGuire, J. (eds.), Parliament and Community: Historical Studies XIV (Belfast: Appletree Press, 1983), 43–68.Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., ‘Region and Frontier in the English State: Co. Meath and the English Pale, 1460–1542’, in Holm, H. V., Laegreid, S. and Skorgen, T. (eds.), The Borders of Europe: Hegemony, Aesthetics and Border Poetics (Aarhus University Press, 2012), 49–70.Google Scholar
‘From Medieval to Early Modern: the British Isles in Transition?’ in Hutton, R. (ed.), Medieval or Early Modern? The Value of a Traditional Historical Division (Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Press 2015), 10–28.Google Scholar
Farrell, B. (ed.), The Irish Parliamentary Tradition (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1973).Google Scholar
Fitzsimons, F., ‘Cardinal Wolsey, the Native Affinities and the Failure of Reform in Henrician Ireland’, in Edwards, D. (ed.), Regions and Rulers in Ireland, 1100–1650 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004), 78–121.Google Scholar
Griffith, M. C., ‘The Talbot–Ormond Struggle for Control of the Anglo-Irish Government, 1414–47’, IHS, 2 (1940–1), 376–97.Google Scholar
Griffith, M. C., ‘The Irish Record Commission, 1810–30’, IHS, 7 (1950–1), 1–28.Google Scholar
Griffiths, R. A., ‘The English Realm and Dominions and the King’s Subjects in the Later Middle Ages’, in Rowe, J. (ed.), Aspects of English Government and Society in Later Medieval England: Essays in Honour of J. R. Lander (Toronto University Press, 1986), 83–105.Google Scholar
Haigh, P. A., The Military Campaigns of the Wars of the Roses (Stroud: Sutton Publishing, 1995).Google Scholar
Harris, W. (ed.), Hibernica, or, Some Ancient Pieces relating to the History of Ireland. 2 vols. (Dublin: Edward Bate, 1747, 1750).Google Scholar
Hayes-McCoy, G. A., ‘The Royal Supremacy and Ecclesiastical Revolution, 1534–47’, in NHI iii, 39–68.Google Scholar
Lydon, J., Ireland in the Later Middle Ages (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1973).Google Scholar
Lydon, J., ‘The Middle Nation’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 332–52.Google Scholar
McCormack, A., The Earldom of Desmond: The Decline and Crisis of a Feudal Lordship, 1463–1583 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Maginn, C., ‘Civilizing’ Gaelic Leinster: The Extension of Tudor Rule in the O’Byrne and O’Toole Lordships (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Maginn, C., William Cecil, Ireland, and the Tudor State (Oxford University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Maginn, C., ‘A Window on Mid-Tudor Ireland: The “Matters” against Lord Deputy St. Leger, 1547–8’, Historical Research, 78 (2005), 465–82.Google Scholar
Maginn, C., ‘“Surrender and Regrant” in the Historiography of Sixteenth-Century Ireland’, Sixteenth Century Journal, 38 (2007), 955–74.Google Scholar
Maginn, C., ‘Whose Island? Sovereignty in Late Medieval and Early Modern Ireland’, Éire-Ireland, 44 (2009), 229–47.Google Scholar
Maginn, C., ‘Gaelic Ireland’s English Frontiers in the Late Middle Ages’, PRIA, 110 C (2010), 173–90.Google Scholar
Maginn, C., ‘The Gaelic Peers, the Tudor Sovereigns, and English Multiple Monarchy’, Journal of British Studies, 50 (2011), 566–86.Google Scholar
Maginn, C., ‘Edward Staples’, in ODNB.Google Scholar
Maginn, C. and Ellis, S. G., The Tudor Discovery of Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Nicholls, K. W., ‘A Calendar of Salved Chancery Pleadings Concerning County Louth’, Journal of the County Louth Archaeological Society, 17 (1972), 250–60.Google Scholar
O’Byrne, E., War, Politics and the Irish of Leinster, 1156–1606 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B., ‘A Sixteenth-Century Political Poem’, Éigse, 15/4 (1974), 261–76.Google Scholar
Ó Siochrú, M., ‘Foreign Involvement in the Revolt of Silken Thomas, 1534–5’, PRIA, 96 C (1996), 49–66.Google Scholar
Power, G., A European Frontier Elite: The Nobility of the English Pale in Tudor Ireland, 1496–1566 (Hannover: Wehrhahn Verlag, 2012).Google Scholar
Quinn, D. B., ‘Tudor Rule in Ireland in the Reigns of Henry VII and Henry VIII, with Special Reference to the Anglo-Irish Financial Administration’. PhD thesis, University of London (1934).Google Scholar
Quinn, D. B., ‘Parliaments and Great Councils in Ireland, 1461–1586’, IHS, 3 (1942–3), 60–77.Google Scholar
Quinn, D. B., ‘Henry VIII and Ireland, 1509–34’, IHS, 12 (1961), 318–44.Google Scholar
Quinn, D. B., ‘Aristocratic Autonomy, 1460–94’, in NHI ii, 591–618.Google Scholar
Sayles, G. O., ‘The Vindication of the Earl of Kildare from Treason in 1496’, IHS, 7 (1951), 39–47.Google Scholar
Scarisbrick, J. J., Henry VIII (London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1968).Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘Keeping the Peace’, in Lydon (ed.), Law and Disorder, 57–65.Google Scholar
Walker, G., ‘The Expulsion of the Minions of 1519 Reconsidered’, Historical Journal, 32 (1989), 1–16.Google Scholar
Ware, J., The Antiquities and History of Ireland (Dublin: A. Crook, 1705).Google Scholar
White, A. B., Self-Government at the King’s Command (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1933).Google Scholar
White, D. G., ‘Henry VIII’s Irish Kerne in France and Scotland’, Irish Sword, 3 (1957–8), 213–25.Google Scholar
White, D. G., ‘The Reign of Edward VI in Ireland: Some Political, Social and Economic Aspects’, IHS, 14 (1964–5), 197–211.Google Scholar
Wilson, P., The Beginnings of Modern Ireland (Dublin: Maunsel, 1912).Google Scholar
Wood, H., ‘The Public Records of Ireland before and after 1922’, TRHS, 13 (1930), 17–49.Google Scholar
British Sources for Irish History, 1485–1641, ed. D. Edwards and B. Donovan (Dublin: IMC, 1997).Google Scholar
‘Sources for Early Modern Irish History, 1534–1641’, ed. R. W. Dudley Edwards and M. O’Dowd (Cambridge University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Bennett, M., ‘Lambert Simnel’, in ODNB.Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., The Irish Constitutional Revolution of the Sixteenth Century (Cambridge University Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., ‘The Opposition to the Ecclesiastical Legislation in the Irish Reformation Parliament’, IHS, 16 (1968–9), 285–303.Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., ‘Cromwellian Reform and the Origins of the Kildare Rebellion, 1533–4’, TRHS, 27 (1977), 69–93.Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., ‘The Beginnings of Modern Ireland’, in Farrell, B. (ed.), The Irish Parliamentary Tradition (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1973), 68–87.Google Scholar
Brady, C., The Chief Governors: The Rise and Fall of Reform Government in Tudor Ireland, 1536–1588 (Cambridge University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Bryson, A., ‘The Ormond–St Leger Feud, 1544–6’, IHS, 38 (2012), 187–212.Google Scholar
Bryson, A., ‘Sir Anthony St Leger and the Outbreak of the Midland Rebellion, 1547–8’, PRIA, 113 C (2013), 251–77.Google Scholar
Bryson, A., ‘Anthony St Leger’, in ODNB.Google Scholar
Canny, N., ‘Early Modern Ireland: An Appraisal Appraised’, IESH, 4 (1977), 56–65.Google Scholar
Conway, A., Henry VII’s Relations with Scotland and Ireland, 1485–1498 (Cambridge University Press, 1932).Google Scholar
Cosgrove, A., ‘The Writing of Irish Medieval History’, IHS, 27 (1990–1), 97–111.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘Factions, Feuds and Noble Power in Late Medieval Ireland’, IHS, 35 (2007), 425–54.Google Scholar
Curtis, E., A History of Medieval Ireland from 1086 to 1513 (Dublin: Maunsel and Roberts, 1923, 2nd edn. London; Methuen and Co., 1938).Google Scholar
Edwards, D., The Ormond Lordship in County Kilkenny, 1515–1642: The Rise and Fall of Butler Feudal Power (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., Tudor Ireland: Crown, Community and the Conflict of Cultures, 1470–1603 (London: Longman, 1985).Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., Reform and Revival: English Government in Ireland, 1470–1534 (Woodbridge: Royal Historical Society, Boydell Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., Tudor Frontiers and Noble Power: The Making of the British State (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., ‘The Kildare Rebellion and the Early Henrician Reformation’, Historical Journal, 19 (1976), 807–30.Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., ‘Tudor Policy and the Kildare Ascendancy in the Lordship of Ireland’, IHS, 20 (1977), 235–60.Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., ‘Thomas Cromwell and Ireland, 1532–40’, Historical Journal, 23 (1980), 497–519.Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., ‘Henry VII and Ireland, 1491–1496’, in Lydon (ed.), England and Ireland, 237–54.Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., ‘Sir Edward Poynings’, in ODNB.Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., ‘Parliament and Community in Yorkist and Tudor Ireland’, in Cosgrove, A. and McGuire, J. (eds.), Parliament and Community: Historical Studies XIV (Belfast: Appletree Press, 1983), 43–68.Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., ‘Region and Frontier in the English State: Co. Meath and the English Pale, 1460–1542’, in Holm, H. V., Laegreid, S. and Skorgen, T. (eds.), The Borders of Europe: Hegemony, Aesthetics and Border Poetics (Aarhus University Press, 2012), 49–70.Google Scholar
‘From Medieval to Early Modern: the British Isles in Transition?’ in Hutton, R. (ed.), Medieval or Early Modern? The Value of a Traditional Historical Division (Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars Press 2015), 10–28.Google Scholar
Farrell, B. (ed.), The Irish Parliamentary Tradition (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1973).Google Scholar
Fitzsimons, F., ‘Cardinal Wolsey, the Native Affinities and the Failure of Reform in Henrician Ireland’, in Edwards, D. (ed.), Regions and Rulers in Ireland, 1100–1650 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004), 78–121.Google Scholar
Griffith, M. C., ‘The Talbot–Ormond Struggle for Control of the Anglo-Irish Government, 1414–47’, IHS, 2 (1940–1), 376–97.Google Scholar
Griffith, M. C., ‘The Irish Record Commission, 1810–30’, IHS, 7 (1950–1), 1–28.Google Scholar
Griffiths, R. A., ‘The English Realm and Dominions and the King’s Subjects in the Later Middle Ages’, in Rowe, J. (ed.), Aspects of English Government and Society in Later Medieval England: Essays in Honour of J. R. Lander (Toronto University Press, 1986), 83–105.Google Scholar
Haigh, P. A., The Military Campaigns of the Wars of the Roses (Stroud: Sutton Publishing, 1995).Google Scholar
Harris, W. (ed.), Hibernica, or, Some Ancient Pieces relating to the History of Ireland. 2 vols. (Dublin: Edward Bate, 1747, 1750).Google Scholar
Hayes-McCoy, G. A., ‘The Royal Supremacy and Ecclesiastical Revolution, 1534–47’, in NHI iii, 39–68.Google Scholar
Lydon, J., Ireland in the Later Middle Ages (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1973).Google Scholar
Lydon, J., ‘The Middle Nation’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 332–52.Google Scholar
McCormack, A., The Earldom of Desmond: The Decline and Crisis of a Feudal Lordship, 1463–1583 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Maginn, C., ‘Civilizing’ Gaelic Leinster: The Extension of Tudor Rule in the O’Byrne and O’Toole Lordships (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Maginn, C., William Cecil, Ireland, and the Tudor State (Oxford University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Maginn, C., ‘A Window on Mid-Tudor Ireland: The “Matters” against Lord Deputy St. Leger, 1547–8’, Historical Research, 78 (2005), 465–82.Google Scholar
Maginn, C., ‘“Surrender and Regrant” in the Historiography of Sixteenth-Century Ireland’, Sixteenth Century Journal, 38 (2007), 955–74.Google Scholar
Maginn, C., ‘Whose Island? Sovereignty in Late Medieval and Early Modern Ireland’, Éire-Ireland, 44 (2009), 229–47.Google Scholar
Maginn, C., ‘Gaelic Ireland’s English Frontiers in the Late Middle Ages’, PRIA, 110 C (2010), 173–90.Google Scholar
Maginn, C., ‘The Gaelic Peers, the Tudor Sovereigns, and English Multiple Monarchy’, Journal of British Studies, 50 (2011), 566–86.Google Scholar
Maginn, C., ‘Edward Staples’, in ODNB.Google Scholar
Maginn, C. and Ellis, S. G., The Tudor Discovery of Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Nicholls, K. W., ‘A Calendar of Salved Chancery Pleadings Concerning County Louth’, Journal of the County Louth Archaeological Society, 17 (1972), 250–60.Google Scholar
O’Byrne, E., War, Politics and the Irish of Leinster, 1156–1606 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B., ‘A Sixteenth-Century Political Poem’, Éigse, 15/4 (1974), 261–76.Google Scholar
Ó Siochrú, M., ‘Foreign Involvement in the Revolt of Silken Thomas, 1534–5’, PRIA, 96 C (1996), 49–66.Google Scholar
Power, G., A European Frontier Elite: The Nobility of the English Pale in Tudor Ireland, 1496–1566 (Hannover: Wehrhahn Verlag, 2012).Google Scholar
Quinn, D. B., ‘Tudor Rule in Ireland in the Reigns of Henry VII and Henry VIII, with Special Reference to the Anglo-Irish Financial Administration’. PhD thesis, University of London (1934).Google Scholar
Quinn, D. B., ‘Parliaments and Great Councils in Ireland, 1461–1586’, IHS, 3 (1942–3), 60–77.Google Scholar
Quinn, D. B., ‘Henry VIII and Ireland, 1509–34’, IHS, 12 (1961), 318–44.Google Scholar
Quinn, D. B., ‘Aristocratic Autonomy, 1460–94’, in NHI ii, 591–618.Google Scholar
Sayles, G. O., ‘The Vindication of the Earl of Kildare from Treason in 1496’, IHS, 7 (1951), 39–47.Google Scholar
Scarisbrick, J. J., Henry VIII (London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1968).Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘Keeping the Peace’, in Lydon (ed.), Law and Disorder, 57–65.Google Scholar
Walker, G., ‘The Expulsion of the Minions of 1519 Reconsidered’, Historical Journal, 32 (1989), 1–16.Google Scholar
Ware, J., The Antiquities and History of Ireland (Dublin: A. Crook, 1705).Google Scholar
White, A. B., Self-Government at the King’s Command (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1933).Google Scholar
White, D. G., ‘Henry VIII’s Irish Kerne in France and Scotland’, Irish Sword, 3 (1957–8), 213–25.Google Scholar
White, D. G., ‘The Reign of Edward VI in Ireland: Some Political, Social and Economic Aspects’, IHS, 14 (1964–5), 197–211.Google Scholar
Wilson, P., The Beginnings of Modern Ireland (Dublin: Maunsel, 1912).Google Scholar
Wood, H., ‘The Public Records of Ireland before and after 1922’, TRHS, 13 (1930), 17–49.Google Scholar
Bennett, M., Lambert Simnel and the Battle of Stoke (Gloucester: Sutton Publishing, 1987).Google Scholar
Crooks, P., Richard II and the Revolution of 1399 (Stroud: Sutton Publishing, 1999).Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘Richard II and the Wider Realm’, in Goodman, A. and Gillespie, J. L. (eds.), Richard II: The Art of Kingship (Oxford University Press, 1999), 187–204.Google Scholar
Bolton, J. L., ‘Irish Migration to England in the Late Middle Ages: The Evidence of 1394 and 1440’, IHS, 32 (2000), 1–21.Google Scholar
Booker, S., ‘Irish Clergy and the Diocesan Church in the “Four Obedient Shires” of Ireland, c. 1400–c. 1540’, IHS, 39 (2014), 179–209.Google Scholar
Brand, P., ‘Irish Law Students and Lawyers in Late Medieval England’, IHS, 32 (2000), 161–73.Google Scholar
Brown, S. F., ‘Ó Fithcheallaigh, Muiris (d. 1513)’, in ODNB.Google Scholar
Carney, J., ‘Literature in Irish, 1169–1534’, in NHI ii, 688–707.Google Scholar
Carpenter, D., ‘The Pilgrim from Catalonia/Aragon: Ramon de Perellós, 1397’, in Haren and de Pontfarcy (eds.), Medieval Pilgrimage to St Patrick’s Purgatory, 99–119.Google Scholar
Carus-Wilson, M., The Overseas Trade of Bristol in the Later Middle Ages (Bristol: Bristol Record Society, 1937).Google Scholar
Childs, W., ‘Irish Merchants and Seamen in Late Medieval England’, IHS, 32 (2000), 22–42.Google Scholar
Cosgrove, A., ‘The Emergence of the Pale 1399–1447’, in NHI ii, 533–56.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘Representation and Dissent: “Parliamentarianism” and the Structure of Politics in Colonial Ireland c.1370–1420’, EHR, 125 (2010), 1–34.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘The “Calculus of Faction” and Richard II’s Duchy of Ireland, c.1382–9’, in Saul, N. (ed.), Fourteenth Century England V (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2008), 94–115.Google Scholar
Donovan, B. and Edwards, D., ‘British Sources for Irish History before 1485: A Preliminary Handlist of Documents Held in Local and Specialised Repositories’, Analecta Hibernica, 37 (1998), 191–220.Google Scholar
Down, K., ‘Colonial Society and Economy in the High Middle Ages’, in NHI ii, 439–91.Google Scholar
Emden, A. B., A Biographical Register of the University of Oxford to A.D. 1500, 3 vols. (Oxford University Press, 1957–9).Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Two Kings in Leinster: The Crown and the MicMhurchadha in the Fourteenth Century’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 155–175.Google Scholar
Gummer, B., The Scourging Angel. The Black Death in the British Isles (London: Vintage, 2010).Google Scholar
Hardiman, J., The History of the Town and County of Galway (Dublin: Folds, 1820).Google Scholar
Haren, M., ‘Two Hungarian Pilgrims’, in Haren and de Pontfarcy (eds.), Medieval Pilgrimage to St Patrick’s Purgatory, 120–68.Google Scholar
Haren, M., ‘The Close of the Medieval Pilgrimage: The Papal Suppression and its Aftermath’, in Haren and de Pontfarcy (eds.), Medieval Pilgrimage to St Patrick’s Purgatory, 190–201.Google Scholar
Hendriks, L., The London Charterhouse, its Monks and its Martyrs (London: Kegan Paul, 1889).Google Scholar
Kerby-Fulton, K. and Despres, D. L., Iconography and the Professional Reader: The Politics of Book Production in the Douce Piers Plowman (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘Richard II’s Expeditions to Ireland’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 216–31.Google Scholar
Nicholls, K. W., ‘Gaelic Society and Economy in the High Middle Ages’, in NHI ii, 397–438.Google Scholar
Ó Clabaigh, C., The Franciscans in Ireland, 1400–1534 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Potvin, C. (ed.), Oeuvres de Ghillebert de Lannoy, voyageur, diplomate et moraliste (Louvain: Lefever, 1878).Google Scholar
Scofield, C. L., Life and Reign of Edward IV, 2 vols. (London: Cass, 1967).Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Gaelic Warfare in the Middle Ages’, in Bartlett, T. and Jeffery, K. (eds.), A Military History of Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 1996), 99–115.Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘Late Medieval Ireland and the English Connection: Waterford and Bristol, ca. 1360–1460’, Journal of British Studies, 50 (2011), 546–65.Google Scholar
Walker, S., ‘Janico Dartasso: Chivalry, Nationality and the Man-at-Arms’, History, 84 (1991), 31–51.Google Scholar
Watt, J. A., ‘Gaelic Polity and Cultural Identity’, in NHI ii, 314–51.Google Scholar
Watt, J. A., ‘The Papacy and Ireland in the Fifteenth Century’, in Dobson, R. B. (ed.), The Church, Politics and Patronage in the Fifteenth Century (Gloucester: Sutton Publishing, 1984), 133–45.Google Scholar
‘England’s immigrants 1330–1450’ database: www.hrionline.ac.uk/englandsimmigrants.Google Scholar
Bennett, M., Lambert Simnel and the Battle of Stoke (Gloucester: Sutton Publishing, 1987).Google Scholar
Crooks, P., Richard II and the Revolution of 1399 (Stroud: Sutton Publishing, 1999).Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘Richard II and the Wider Realm’, in Goodman, A. and Gillespie, J. L. (eds.), Richard II: The Art of Kingship (Oxford University Press, 1999), 187–204.Google Scholar
Bolton, J. L., ‘Irish Migration to England in the Late Middle Ages: The Evidence of 1394 and 1440’, IHS, 32 (2000), 1–21.Google Scholar
Booker, S., ‘Irish Clergy and the Diocesan Church in the “Four Obedient Shires” of Ireland, c. 1400–c. 1540’, IHS, 39 (2014), 179–209.Google Scholar
Brand, P., ‘Irish Law Students and Lawyers in Late Medieval England’, IHS, 32 (2000), 161–73.Google Scholar
Brown, S. F., ‘Ó Fithcheallaigh, Muiris (d. 1513)’, in ODNB.Google Scholar
Carney, J., ‘Literature in Irish, 1169–1534’, in NHI ii, 688–707.Google Scholar
Carpenter, D., ‘The Pilgrim from Catalonia/Aragon: Ramon de Perellós, 1397’, in Haren and de Pontfarcy (eds.), Medieval Pilgrimage to St Patrick’s Purgatory, 99–119.Google Scholar
Carus-Wilson, M., The Overseas Trade of Bristol in the Later Middle Ages (Bristol: Bristol Record Society, 1937).Google Scholar
Childs, W., ‘Irish Merchants and Seamen in Late Medieval England’, IHS, 32 (2000), 22–42.Google Scholar
Cosgrove, A., ‘The Emergence of the Pale 1399–1447’, in NHI ii, 533–56.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘Representation and Dissent: “Parliamentarianism” and the Structure of Politics in Colonial Ireland c.1370–1420’, EHR, 125 (2010), 1–34.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘The “Calculus of Faction” and Richard II’s Duchy of Ireland, c.1382–9’, in Saul, N. (ed.), Fourteenth Century England V (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2008), 94–115.Google Scholar
Donovan, B. and Edwards, D., ‘British Sources for Irish History before 1485: A Preliminary Handlist of Documents Held in Local and Specialised Repositories’, Analecta Hibernica, 37 (1998), 191–220.Google Scholar
Down, K., ‘Colonial Society and Economy in the High Middle Ages’, in NHI ii, 439–91.Google Scholar
Emden, A. B., A Biographical Register of the University of Oxford to A.D. 1500, 3 vols. (Oxford University Press, 1957–9).Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Two Kings in Leinster: The Crown and the MicMhurchadha in the Fourteenth Century’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 155–175.Google Scholar
Gummer, B., The Scourging Angel. The Black Death in the British Isles (London: Vintage, 2010).Google Scholar
Hardiman, J., The History of the Town and County of Galway (Dublin: Folds, 1820).Google Scholar
Haren, M., ‘Two Hungarian Pilgrims’, in Haren and de Pontfarcy (eds.), Medieval Pilgrimage to St Patrick’s Purgatory, 120–68.Google Scholar
Haren, M., ‘The Close of the Medieval Pilgrimage: The Papal Suppression and its Aftermath’, in Haren and de Pontfarcy (eds.), Medieval Pilgrimage to St Patrick’s Purgatory, 190–201.Google Scholar
Hendriks, L., The London Charterhouse, its Monks and its Martyrs (London: Kegan Paul, 1889).Google Scholar
Kerby-Fulton, K. and Despres, D. L., Iconography and the Professional Reader: The Politics of Book Production in the Douce Piers Plowman (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘Richard II’s Expeditions to Ireland’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 216–31.Google Scholar
Nicholls, K. W., ‘Gaelic Society and Economy in the High Middle Ages’, in NHI ii, 397–438.Google Scholar
Ó Clabaigh, C., The Franciscans in Ireland, 1400–1534 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Potvin, C. (ed.), Oeuvres de Ghillebert de Lannoy, voyageur, diplomate et moraliste (Louvain: Lefever, 1878).Google Scholar
Scofield, C. L., Life and Reign of Edward IV, 2 vols. (London: Cass, 1967).Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Gaelic Warfare in the Middle Ages’, in Bartlett, T. and Jeffery, K. (eds.), A Military History of Ireland (Cambridge University Press, 1996), 99–115.Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘Late Medieval Ireland and the English Connection: Waterford and Bristol, ca. 1360–1460’, Journal of British Studies, 50 (2011), 546–65.Google Scholar
Walker, S., ‘Janico Dartasso: Chivalry, Nationality and the Man-at-Arms’, History, 84 (1991), 31–51.Google Scholar
Watt, J. A., ‘Gaelic Polity and Cultural Identity’, in NHI ii, 314–51.Google Scholar
Watt, J. A., ‘The Papacy and Ireland in the Fifteenth Century’, in Dobson, R. B. (ed.), The Church, Politics and Patronage in the Fifteenth Century (Gloucester: Sutton Publishing, 1984), 133–45.Google Scholar
‘England’s immigrants 1330–1450’ database: www.hrionline.ac.uk/englandsimmigrants.Google Scholar
Friars’ Tales: Thirteenth-Century Exempla from the British Isles, ed. D. Jones (Manchester University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Registrum de Kilmainham: Register of Chapter Acts of the Hospital of Saint John of Jerusalem in Ireland, 1326–1339 under the Grand Prior, Sir Roger Outlawe, ed. C. McNeill (Dublin: IMC, 1932).Google Scholar
Stephen of Lexington, Letters from Ireland, 1228–1229, ed. and trans. B. O’Dwyer (Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications Inc., 1982).Google Scholar
Callan, M. B., The Templars, the Witch, and the Wild Irish: Vengeance and Heresy in Medieval Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Clyne, M., ‘Archaeological Excavations at Holy Trinity Abbey, Lough Key, Co. Roscommon’, PRIA, 105 C (2005), 23–98.Google Scholar
Collins, T., ‘Timolin: A Case Study of a Nunnery Estate in Late Medieval Ireland’, Anuario de Estudios Medievales, 44/1 (2014), 51–80.Google Scholar
Duffy, P. J., ‘The Shape of the Parish’, in Fitzpatrick, E. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), The Parish in Medieval and Early Modern Ireland: Community, Territory and Building (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 33–61.Google Scholar
Empey, C. A., ‘The Layperson in the Parish: The Medieval Inheritance, 1169–1536’, in Gillespie, R. and Neely, W. G. (eds.), The Laity and the Church of Ireland, 1000–2000: All Sorts and Conditions (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002), 7–48.Google Scholar
Gem, R., ‘Saint Flannán’s Oratory at Killaloe: A Romanesque Building of c.1100 and the Patronage of King Muirchertach Ua Briain’, in Bracken and Ó Riain-Raedel (eds.), Ireland and Europe in the Twelfth Century, 74–105.Google Scholar
Jefferies, H. A., ‘Diocesan Synods and Convocations in Armagh on the Eve of the Tudor Reformations’, Seanchas Ardmhacha, 16 (1995), 120–32.Google Scholar
Lydon, J., ‘The Case against Alexander Bicknor, Archbishop and Peculator’, in Smith (ed.), Ireland and the English World, 103–11.Google Scholar
Nicholson, H., ‘A Long Way from Jerusalem: Templars and Hospitallers in Ireland, c.1172–1348’ in Browne and Ó Clabaigh (eds.), Soldiers of Christ, 1–22.Google Scholar
Ó Carragáin, T., Churches in Early Medieval Ireland: Architecture, Ritual and Memory (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Ó Clabaigh, C., ‘The Benedictines in Medieval and Early Modern Ireland’, in Browne, M. and Ó Clabaigh, C. (eds.), The Irish Benedictines: A History (Dublin: Columba Press, 2005), 79–121.Google Scholar
Ó Clabaigh, C., ‘Anchorites in Late Medieval Ireland’, in McAvoy, L. Herbert (ed.), Anchoritic Traditions of Medieval Europe (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2010), 153–77.Google Scholar
Ó Cróinín, D., ‘A Tale of Two Rules’, in Browne, M. and Ó Clabaigh, C. (eds.), The Irish Benedictines: A History (Dublin: Columba Press, 2005), 11–24.Google Scholar
Ó Riain, P., ‘Longford Priories and their Manuscripts: All Saints and Abbeyderg’, in Morris, M. and O’Ferrall, F. (eds.), Longford: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2010), 39–50.Google Scholar
Ó Riain-Raedel, D., ‘Cashel and Germany: The Documentary Evidence’, in Bracken and Ó Riain-Raedel (eds.), Ireland and Europe in the Twelfth Century, 176–217.Google Scholar
Ó Riain-Raedel, D. and Ó Riain, P., ‘Irish Saints in a Regensburg Litany’, in Purcell et al. (eds.), Clerics, Kings and Vikings, 55–66.Google Scholar
Ryan, S., ‘Windows on Late Medieval Devotional Practice: Máire Ní Mháille’s “Book of Piety” (1513) and the World behind the Texts’, in Moss et al. (eds.), Art and Devotion in Late Medieval Ireland, 1–15.Google Scholar
Sharpe, R., Medieval Irish Saints’ Lives: An Introduction to Vitae Sanctorum Hiberniae (Oxford University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Stalley, R., Cistercian Monasteries of Ireland (London and New Haven: Yale University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Staunton, M. and Ó Clabaigh, C., ‘Thomas Becket and Ireland’, in Mullins, E. and Scully, D. (eds.), ‘Listen, O Isles, unto me’: Studies in Medieval Word and Image in Honour of Jennifer O’Reilly (Cork University Press: 2011), 87–101, 340–3, 464–6.Google Scholar
Tait, C., ‘Safely Delivered: Childbirth, Wet-Nursing, Gossip-Feasts and Churching in Ireland c.1530–1690’, IESH, 30 (2003), 1–23.Google Scholar
Friars’ Tales: Thirteenth-Century Exempla from the British Isles, ed. D. Jones (Manchester University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Registrum de Kilmainham: Register of Chapter Acts of the Hospital of Saint John of Jerusalem in Ireland, 1326–1339 under the Grand Prior, Sir Roger Outlawe, ed. C. McNeill (Dublin: IMC, 1932).Google Scholar
Stephen of Lexington, Letters from Ireland, 1228–1229, ed. and trans. B. O’Dwyer (Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications Inc., 1982).Google Scholar
Callan, M. B., The Templars, the Witch, and the Wild Irish: Vengeance and Heresy in Medieval Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Clyne, M., ‘Archaeological Excavations at Holy Trinity Abbey, Lough Key, Co. Roscommon’, PRIA, 105 C (2005), 23–98.Google Scholar
Collins, T., ‘Timolin: A Case Study of a Nunnery Estate in Late Medieval Ireland’, Anuario de Estudios Medievales, 44/1 (2014), 51–80.Google Scholar
Duffy, P. J., ‘The Shape of the Parish’, in Fitzpatrick, E. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), The Parish in Medieval and Early Modern Ireland: Community, Territory and Building (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 33–61.Google Scholar
Empey, C. A., ‘The Layperson in the Parish: The Medieval Inheritance, 1169–1536’, in Gillespie, R. and Neely, W. G. (eds.), The Laity and the Church of Ireland, 1000–2000: All Sorts and Conditions (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002), 7–48.Google Scholar
Gem, R., ‘Saint Flannán’s Oratory at Killaloe: A Romanesque Building of c.1100 and the Patronage of King Muirchertach Ua Briain’, in Bracken and Ó Riain-Raedel (eds.), Ireland and Europe in the Twelfth Century, 74–105.Google Scholar
Jefferies, H. A., ‘Diocesan Synods and Convocations in Armagh on the Eve of the Tudor Reformations’, Seanchas Ardmhacha, 16 (1995), 120–32.Google Scholar
Lydon, J., ‘The Case against Alexander Bicknor, Archbishop and Peculator’, in Smith (ed.), Ireland and the English World, 103–11.Google Scholar
Nicholson, H., ‘A Long Way from Jerusalem: Templars and Hospitallers in Ireland, c.1172–1348’ in Browne and Ó Clabaigh (eds.), Soldiers of Christ, 1–22.Google Scholar
Ó Carragáin, T., Churches in Early Medieval Ireland: Architecture, Ritual and Memory (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Ó Clabaigh, C., ‘The Benedictines in Medieval and Early Modern Ireland’, in Browne, M. and Ó Clabaigh, C. (eds.), The Irish Benedictines: A History (Dublin: Columba Press, 2005), 79–121.Google Scholar
Ó Clabaigh, C., ‘Anchorites in Late Medieval Ireland’, in McAvoy, L. Herbert (ed.), Anchoritic Traditions of Medieval Europe (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2010), 153–77.Google Scholar
Ó Cróinín, D., ‘A Tale of Two Rules’, in Browne, M. and Ó Clabaigh, C. (eds.), The Irish Benedictines: A History (Dublin: Columba Press, 2005), 11–24.Google Scholar
Ó Riain, P., ‘Longford Priories and their Manuscripts: All Saints and Abbeyderg’, in Morris, M. and O’Ferrall, F. (eds.), Longford: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2010), 39–50.Google Scholar
Ó Riain-Raedel, D., ‘Cashel and Germany: The Documentary Evidence’, in Bracken and Ó Riain-Raedel (eds.), Ireland and Europe in the Twelfth Century, 176–217.Google Scholar
Ó Riain-Raedel, D. and Ó Riain, P., ‘Irish Saints in a Regensburg Litany’, in Purcell et al. (eds.), Clerics, Kings and Vikings, 55–66.Google Scholar
Ryan, S., ‘Windows on Late Medieval Devotional Practice: Máire Ní Mháille’s “Book of Piety” (1513) and the World behind the Texts’, in Moss et al. (eds.), Art and Devotion in Late Medieval Ireland, 1–15.Google Scholar
Sharpe, R., Medieval Irish Saints’ Lives: An Introduction to Vitae Sanctorum Hiberniae (Oxford University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Stalley, R., Cistercian Monasteries of Ireland (London and New Haven: Yale University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Staunton, M. and Ó Clabaigh, C., ‘Thomas Becket and Ireland’, in Mullins, E. and Scully, D. (eds.), ‘Listen, O Isles, unto me’: Studies in Medieval Word and Image in Honour of Jennifer O’Reilly (Cork University Press: 2011), 87–101, 340–3, 464–6.Google Scholar
Tait, C., ‘Safely Delivered: Childbirth, Wet-Nursing, Gossip-Feasts and Churching in Ireland c.1530–1690’, IESH, 30 (2003), 1–23.Google Scholar
Account Roll of the Priory of the Holy Trinity, Dublin, 1337–1346, ed. J. Mills (Dublin, 1891; new edn Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Bristol’s Trade with Ireland and the Continent, 1503–1601: The Evidence of the Exchequer Customs Accounts, ed. E. Jones and S. Flavin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Calendar of Ancient Records of Dublin, ed. J. T. Gilbert et al. 19 vols. (Dublin, 1889–1944)Google Scholar
Calendar of Archbishop Alen’s Register c.1172–1534, ed. C. McNeill (Dublin: RSAI, 1950).Google Scholar
Chartae, Priviligiam et Immunitates (London, 1889).Google Scholar
‘Documents on the Suppression of the Templars in Ireland’, ed. G. Mac Niocaill, Analecta Hibernica, 24 (1961), 183–226.Google Scholar
The Great Parchment Book of Waterford, ed. N. J. Byrne (Dublin: IMC, 2007).Google Scholar
Household Accounts from Medieval England, ed. C. M. Woolgar. 2 vols. (Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Inquisitions and Extents of Medieval Ireland, ed. P. Dryburgh and B. Smith (London: List and Index Society, 2007).Google Scholar
Irish Monastic and Episcopal Deeds, AD 1200–1600, ed. N. B. White (Dublin: IMC, 1936).Google Scholar
Political Poems and Songs Relating to English History, ii, ed. T. Wright (London: Longman, 1861).Google Scholar
Abraham, K., ‘Upward Mobility in Later Medieval Meath’, History Ireland, 5 (1997), 15–20.Google Scholar
Adelman, J. and Ludlow, F., ‘The Past, Present and Future of Irish Environmental History’, PRIA, 114 C (2014), 1–33.Google Scholar
Barry, T. B., ‘Late Medieval Ireland: Social and Economic Transformation 1350–1550’, in Graham, B. J. and Proudfoot, L. J. (eds.), A Historical Geography of Ireland, (London: Academic Press, 1993), 99–122.Google Scholar
Bhreathnach, E., Ireland in the Medieval World, AD 400–1000: Landscape, Kingship and Religion (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Bradley, J., Kilkenny. Irish Historic Towns Atlas (Dublin: RIA, 2000).Google Scholar
Bradley, J., ‘Kilkenny’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia (New York and London: Routledge, 2005), 249–50.Google Scholar
Brady, N., ‘Mills in Medieval Ireland: Looking Beyond Design’, in Walton, S. (ed.), Wind and Water in the Middle Ages: Fluid Technologies from Antiquity to the Renaissance (Tempe: University of Arizona Press, 2006), 39–68.Google Scholar
Britnell, R. H., Britain and Ireland, 1050–1530 (Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Campbell, B. M. S., English Seigniorial Agriculture, 1250–1450 (Cambridge University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Campbell, B. M. S., ‘Benchmarking Medieval Economic Development: England, Wales, Scotland and Ireland c.1290’, Economic History Review, 61 (2008), 896–945.Google Scholar
Campbell, B. M. S., ‘Nature as Historical Protagonist: Environment and Society in Pre-Industrial England’, Economic History Review, 63 (2010), 281–314.Google Scholar
Campbell, B. M. S., ‘Economic Rent and the Intensification of English Agriculture 1086 to 1350’, in Langdon, J. and Astill, G. G. (eds.), Medieval Farming and Technology: The Impact of Agricultural Change in Northwest Europe (Leiden: Brill, 1997), 225–50.Google Scholar
Campbell, B. M. S. and Bartley, K., England on the Eve of the Black Death: An Atlas of Lay Lordship, Land and Wealth, 1300–1349 (Manchester University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Campbell, B. M. S., Galloway, J. A., Keene, D. J. and Murphy, M., A Medieval Capital and its Grain Supply: Agrarian Production and Distribution in the London Region, c.1300 (Historical Geography Research Series, 30, 1993).Google Scholar
Childs, W., ‘Commerce and Trade’, in NCMH, vii, 145–60.Google Scholar
Childs, W. and O’Neill, T., ‘Overseas Trade’, in NHI ii, 492–524.Google Scholar
Clarke, H. B., ‘Quo Vadis: Mapping the Irish “Monastic Town”’, in Duffy (ed.), Princes, Prelates and Poets, 261–78.Google Scholar
Clarke, H. B., ‘Decolonization and the Dynamics of Urban Decline in Ireland, 1300–1550’, in Slater, T. R. (ed.), Towns in Decline, AD 100–1600 (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2000), 157–92.Google Scholar
Clarke, H. B., ‘The Mother’s Tale’, in Booker, S. and Peters, C. (eds.), Tales of Medieval Dublin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014), 52–61.Google Scholar
Connolly, P., ‘The Irish Memoranda Rolls: Some Unexplored Aspects’, IESH, 3 (1976), 66–74.Google Scholar
Connolly, P., ‘The Enactments of the 1297 Parliament’, in Lydon (ed.), Law and Disorder, 148–61.Google Scholar
Connolly, P., ‘Fulbourn, Stephen of’, in ODNB.Google Scholar
Cotter, , , É. (ed.), Buttevant. A Medieval Anglo-French Town in Ireland (Midleton: Éamonn Cotter, 2013).Google Scholar
Doherty, C., ‘Exchange and Trade in Early Medieval Ireland’, JRSAI, 110 (1980), 67–89.Google Scholar
Dolley, M., ‘Coinage to 1534: The Sign of the Times’, in NHI ii, 818–25.Google Scholar
Doran, L., ‘Lords of the River Valleys: Economic and Military Lordship in the Carlow Corridor, c. 1200–1350 – European Model in an Irish Context’, in Doran and Lyttleton (eds.), Lordship in Medieval Ireland, 99–127.Google Scholar
Down, K., ‘Colonial Society and Economy in the High Middle Ages’, NHI ii, 439–91.Google Scholar
Dyer, C., ‘The Consumer and the Market in Medieval England’, Economic History Review, 42 (1989), 305–27.Google Scholar
Dyer, C., ‘Medieval Farming and Technology: Conclusion’, in Langdon, J. and Astill, G. G. (eds.), Medieval Farming and Technology: The Impact of Agricultural Change in Northwest Europe (Leiden: Brill, 1997), 293–312.Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., Defending English Ground: War and Peace in Meath & Northumberland, 1460–1542 (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Empey, C. A., ‘Conquest and Settlement: Patterns of Anglo-Norman Settlement in North Munster and South Leinster’, IESH, 10–13 (1983–6), 5–31.Google Scholar
Empey, C. A., ‘The Anglo-Norman Community in Tipperary and Kilkenny in the Middle Ages: Change and Continuity’, in Mac Niocaill, and Wallace (eds.), Keimelia, 449–67.Google Scholar
Etchingham, C., ‘The Organization and Function of an Early Irish Church Settlement: What was Glendalough?’, in Doherty, C., Doran, L. and Kelly, M. (eds.), Glendalough: City of God (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 22–53.Google Scholar
Galloway, J. A., ‘The Economic Hinterland of Drogheda in the Later Middle Ages’, in McAlister, V. and Barry, T. (eds.), Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015), 167–85.Google Scholar
Gemmill, E., ‘Prices from the Durham Obedientiary Account Rolls 1278 to 1367’, in Allen, M. and Coffmann, D’M (eds.), Money, Prices and Wages: Essays in Honour of Professor Nicholas Mayhew (Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015), 74–93.Google Scholar
Glasscock, R. E., ‘Land and People, c.1300’, in NHI ii, 205–39.Google Scholar
Grafe, R., ‘Economic and Social Trends’, in Scott, H. (ed.), Early Modern European History 1350–1750. Volume 1: Peoples and Place (Oxford University Press, 2015), 269–94.Google Scholar
Graham, B. J., ‘The High Middle Ages: c.1100 to c.1350’, in Graham, B. J. and Proudfoot, L. J. (eds.), A Historical Geography of Ireland, (London: Academic Press, 1993), 58–98.Google Scholar
Graham, B. J., ‘Ireland: Economy and Society’, in Rigby, S. H. (ed.), A Companion to Britain in the Later Middle Ages (Oxford: Blackwell, 2003), 142–62.Google Scholar
Hatcher, J., ‘The Great Slump of the Mid-Fifteenth Century’, in Britnell, R. and Hatcher, J. (eds.), Progress and Problems in Medieval England: Essays in Honour of Edward Miller (Cambridge University Press, 1996), 237–72.Google Scholar
Hennessy, M., ‘Manorial Agriculture and Settlement in Early Fourteenth-Century Co. Tipperary’, in Clarke et al. (eds.), Surveying Ireland’s Past, 99–118.Google Scholar
Hennessy, M., ‘Making Ireland English in the Thirteenth Century: The Evidence of the Irish Lay Subsidy of 1292’, in Duffy, P. J. and Nolan, W. (eds.), At the Anvil: Essays in Honour of William J. Smyth (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2012), 81–92.Google Scholar
Hoare, K., ‘The Evolution of Urban Oligarchies in Irish Towns, 1350–1534’, in Klusakova, L. and Teulieres, L. (eds.), Frontiers and Identities: Cities in Regions and Nations (Pisa University Press, 2008), 87–107.Google Scholar
Holm, P., ‘Manning and Paying the Hiberno-Norse Dublin Fleet’, in Purcell et al. (eds.), Clerics, Kings and Vikings, 67–78.Google Scholar
Hudson, B., Irish Sea Studies 900–1200 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Jäger, H., ‘Land Use in Medieval Ireland: A Review of the Documentary Evidence’, IESH, 10 (1983), 51–65.Google Scholar
Kelly, M., The Great Dying: The Black Death in Dublin (Stroud: Tempus, 2003).Google Scholar
Langdon, J., Horses, Oxen and Technological Innovation: The Use of Draught Animals in English Farming from 1066 to 1500 (Cambridge University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘Ireland’s Participation in the Military Activities of the English Kings in the Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Centuries’. PhD thesis, University of London (1955).Google Scholar
Lyons, M. C., ‘Weather, Famine, Pestilence and Plague in Ireland, 900–1500’, in Crawford, E. M. (ed.), Famine: The Irish Experience 900–1900: Subsistence Crises and Famines in Ireland (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1989), 31–74.Google Scholar
McCormick, F. and Murray, E., Knowth and the Zooarchaeology of Early Christian Ireland (Dublin: RIA, 2007).Google Scholar
McNeill, P. G. B. and McQueen, H. L. (eds.), Atlas of Scottish History to 1707 (Edinburgh: The Scottish Medievalists and Department of Geography, University of Edinburgh, 1996).Google Scholar
Mac Niocaill, G., Na Buirgéisí. 2 vols. (B.Á.C: Cló Morainn, 1964).Google Scholar
‘Socio-Economic Problems of the Late Medieval Town’, in Harkness, D. and O’Dowd, M. (eds.), The Town in Ireland (Belfast: Appletree Press, 1981), 7–21.Google Scholar
Martin, G., ‘Plantation Boroughs in Medieval Ireland, with a Handlist of Boroughs to c.1500’, in Harkness, D. and O’Dowd, M. (eds.), The Town in Ireland (Belfast: Appletree Press, 1981), 23–53.Google Scholar
Mate, M., ‘Agricultural Technology in Southeast England, 1348–1540’, in Langdon, J. and Astill, G. G. (eds.), Medieval Farming and Technology: The Impact of Agricultural Change in Northwest Europe (Leiden: Brill, 1997), 251–74.Google Scholar
Mills, J. S., ‘Accounts of the Earl of Norfolk’s Estates in Ireland, 1279–1294’, JRSAI, 2 (1892), 50–62.Google Scholar
Murphy, M., ‘From Swords to Ploughshares: Evidence for Templar Agriculture in Medieval Ireland’, in Browne and Ó Clabaigh (eds.), Soldiers of Christ, 167–83.Google Scholar
Murphy, M., ‘Rural Settlement in Meath, 1170–1660: The Documentary Evidence’, in Deevy, M. and Murphy, D. (eds.), Places Along the Way: First Findings on the M3 (Bray: Wordwell, 2009), 153–68.Google Scholar
Murphy, M., ‘Feeding Another City: Dublin and its Region in the Later Middle Ages’, in Davis, M. and Galloway, J. A. (eds.), London and Beyond: Essays in Honour of Derek Keene (London: Institute of Historical Research, 2012), 3–24.Google Scholar
Murphy, M., ‘Manor Centres, Settlement and Agricultural Systems in Medieval Ireland, 1250–1350’, in Murphy, M. and Stout, M. (eds.), Agriculture and Settlement in Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015), 69–100.Google Scholar
Murphy, M. and Potterton, M., ‘Investigating Living Standards in Medieval Dublin and its Region’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin VI (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005), 224–56.Google Scholar
Murphy, M., Connon, A. and Galloway, J., ‘Waterford and its Hinterland: An Historical Overview’, in Eogan, J. and Twohig, E. S. (eds.), Cois tSiúre – Nine Thousand Years of Human Activity in the Lower Suir Valley: Archaeological Excavations on the N25 Waterford City Bypass. NRA Scheme Monographs 8 (Dublin: The National Roads Authority, 2011), 217–44.Google Scholar
Nicholls, K. W., ‘Gaelic Society and Economy in the High Middle Ages’, in NHI ii, 397–438.Google Scholar
O’Brien, A. F., ‘Politics, Economy and Society: The Development of Cork and the Irish South-Coast Region c.1170 to c.1583’, in O’Flanagan, P. and Buttimer, C. G. (eds.), Cork: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1993), 83–154.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘Vikings in Ireland: The Catastrophe’, in Clarke and Johnson (eds.), Vikings in Ireland and Beyond.Google Scholar
O’Keeffe, T., Fethard. Irish Historic Towns Atlas (Dublin: RIA, 2003).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, A., McCormick, F., Kerr, T. R. and Harney, L., Early Medieval Ireland AD 400–1100: The Evidence from Archaeological Excavations (Dublin: RIA, 2014).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, H. and Gillespie, R., Carlingford. Irish Historic Towns Atlas (Dublin: RIA, 2011).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, M. D., Italian Merchant Bankers in Ireland in the Thirteenth Century (Dublin: Alan Figgis & Co, 1962).Google Scholar
Potterton, M., Medieval Trim: History and Archaeology (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Sherlock, R., ‘Tower Houses’, in Moss (ed.), Art and Architecture of Ireland, 354–7.Google Scholar
Simms, K., The Origins of the Creaght: Farming System or Social Unit?’ in Murphy, M. and Stout, M. (eds.), Agriculture and Settlement in Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015), 101–18.Google Scholar
Smith, C. V., Dalkey: Society and Economy in a Small Medieval Irish Town (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Southern, R. W., The Making of the Middle Ages (London: Hutchinson, 1967).Google Scholar
Stout, G., ‘The Cistercian Grange: A Medieval Farming System’, in Murphy, M. and Stout, M. (eds.), Agriculture and Settlement in Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015), 28–68.Google Scholar
Thomas, A., ‘Financing Town Walls in Medieval Ireland’, in Thomas, C. (ed.), Rural Landscapes and Communities: Essays Presented to Desmond McCourt (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1986), 65–91.Google Scholar
Watt, J. A., ‘The Anglo-Irish Colony under Strain, 1327–99’, in NHI ii, 352–96.Google Scholar
Williams, G. ‘Viking Camps and the Means of Exchange’, in Clarke and Johnson (eds.), Vikings in Ireland and Beyond, 93–117.Google Scholar
Wood, H., ‘The Templars in Ireland’, PRIA, 26 C (1906–7), 327–77.Google Scholar
Woods, A., ‘The Coinage and Economy of Hiberno-Scandinavian Dublin’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin XIII (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013), 43–69.Google Scholar
Account Roll of the Priory of the Holy Trinity, Dublin, 1337–1346, ed. J. Mills (Dublin, 1891; new edn Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Bristol’s Trade with Ireland and the Continent, 1503–1601: The Evidence of the Exchequer Customs Accounts, ed. E. Jones and S. Flavin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Calendar of Ancient Records of Dublin, ed. J. T. Gilbert et al. 19 vols. (Dublin, 1889–1944)Google Scholar
Calendar of Archbishop Alen’s Register c.1172–1534, ed. C. McNeill (Dublin: RSAI, 1950).Google Scholar
Chartae, Priviligiam et Immunitates (London, 1889).Google Scholar
‘Documents on the Suppression of the Templars in Ireland’, ed. G. Mac Niocaill, Analecta Hibernica, 24 (1961), 183–226.Google Scholar
The Great Parchment Book of Waterford, ed. N. J. Byrne (Dublin: IMC, 2007).Google Scholar
Household Accounts from Medieval England, ed. C. M. Woolgar. 2 vols. (Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Inquisitions and Extents of Medieval Ireland, ed. P. Dryburgh and B. Smith (London: List and Index Society, 2007).Google Scholar
Irish Monastic and Episcopal Deeds, AD 1200–1600, ed. N. B. White (Dublin: IMC, 1936).Google Scholar
Political Poems and Songs Relating to English History, ii, ed. T. Wright (London: Longman, 1861).Google Scholar
Abraham, K., ‘Upward Mobility in Later Medieval Meath’, History Ireland, 5 (1997), 15–20.Google Scholar
Adelman, J. and Ludlow, F., ‘The Past, Present and Future of Irish Environmental History’, PRIA, 114 C (2014), 1–33.Google Scholar
Barry, T. B., ‘Late Medieval Ireland: Social and Economic Transformation 1350–1550’, in Graham, B. J. and Proudfoot, L. J. (eds.), A Historical Geography of Ireland, (London: Academic Press, 1993), 99–122.Google Scholar
Bhreathnach, E., Ireland in the Medieval World, AD 400–1000: Landscape, Kingship and Religion (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Bradley, J., Kilkenny. Irish Historic Towns Atlas (Dublin: RIA, 2000).Google Scholar
Bradley, J., ‘Kilkenny’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia (New York and London: Routledge, 2005), 249–50.Google Scholar
Brady, N., ‘Mills in Medieval Ireland: Looking Beyond Design’, in Walton, S. (ed.), Wind and Water in the Middle Ages: Fluid Technologies from Antiquity to the Renaissance (Tempe: University of Arizona Press, 2006), 39–68.Google Scholar
Britnell, R. H., Britain and Ireland, 1050–1530 (Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Campbell, B. M. S., English Seigniorial Agriculture, 1250–1450 (Cambridge University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Campbell, B. M. S., ‘Benchmarking Medieval Economic Development: England, Wales, Scotland and Ireland c.1290’, Economic History Review, 61 (2008), 896–945.Google Scholar
Campbell, B. M. S., ‘Nature as Historical Protagonist: Environment and Society in Pre-Industrial England’, Economic History Review, 63 (2010), 281–314.Google Scholar
Campbell, B. M. S., ‘Economic Rent and the Intensification of English Agriculture 1086 to 1350’, in Langdon, J. and Astill, G. G. (eds.), Medieval Farming and Technology: The Impact of Agricultural Change in Northwest Europe (Leiden: Brill, 1997), 225–50.Google Scholar
Campbell, B. M. S. and Bartley, K., England on the Eve of the Black Death: An Atlas of Lay Lordship, Land and Wealth, 1300–1349 (Manchester University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Campbell, B. M. S., Galloway, J. A., Keene, D. J. and Murphy, M., A Medieval Capital and its Grain Supply: Agrarian Production and Distribution in the London Region, c.1300 (Historical Geography Research Series, 30, 1993).Google Scholar
Childs, W., ‘Commerce and Trade’, in NCMH, vii, 145–60.Google Scholar
Childs, W. and O’Neill, T., ‘Overseas Trade’, in NHI ii, 492–524.Google Scholar
Clarke, H. B., ‘Quo Vadis: Mapping the Irish “Monastic Town”’, in Duffy (ed.), Princes, Prelates and Poets, 261–78.Google Scholar
Clarke, H. B., ‘Decolonization and the Dynamics of Urban Decline in Ireland, 1300–1550’, in Slater, T. R. (ed.), Towns in Decline, AD 100–1600 (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2000), 157–92.Google Scholar
Clarke, H. B., ‘The Mother’s Tale’, in Booker, S. and Peters, C. (eds.), Tales of Medieval Dublin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014), 52–61.Google Scholar
Connolly, P., ‘The Irish Memoranda Rolls: Some Unexplored Aspects’, IESH, 3 (1976), 66–74.Google Scholar
Connolly, P., ‘The Enactments of the 1297 Parliament’, in Lydon (ed.), Law and Disorder, 148–61.Google Scholar
Connolly, P., ‘Fulbourn, Stephen of’, in ODNB.Google Scholar
Cotter, , , É. (ed.), Buttevant. A Medieval Anglo-French Town in Ireland (Midleton: Éamonn Cotter, 2013).Google Scholar
Doherty, C., ‘Exchange and Trade in Early Medieval Ireland’, JRSAI, 110 (1980), 67–89.Google Scholar
Dolley, M., ‘Coinage to 1534: The Sign of the Times’, in NHI ii, 818–25.Google Scholar
Doran, L., ‘Lords of the River Valleys: Economic and Military Lordship in the Carlow Corridor, c. 1200–1350 – European Model in an Irish Context’, in Doran and Lyttleton (eds.), Lordship in Medieval Ireland, 99–127.Google Scholar
Down, K., ‘Colonial Society and Economy in the High Middle Ages’, NHI ii, 439–91.Google Scholar
Dyer, C., ‘The Consumer and the Market in Medieval England’, Economic History Review, 42 (1989), 305–27.Google Scholar
Dyer, C., ‘Medieval Farming and Technology: Conclusion’, in Langdon, J. and Astill, G. G. (eds.), Medieval Farming and Technology: The Impact of Agricultural Change in Northwest Europe (Leiden: Brill, 1997), 293–312.Google Scholar
Ellis, S. G., Defending English Ground: War and Peace in Meath & Northumberland, 1460–1542 (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Empey, C. A., ‘Conquest and Settlement: Patterns of Anglo-Norman Settlement in North Munster and South Leinster’, IESH, 10–13 (1983–6), 5–31.Google Scholar
Empey, C. A., ‘The Anglo-Norman Community in Tipperary and Kilkenny in the Middle Ages: Change and Continuity’, in Mac Niocaill, and Wallace (eds.), Keimelia, 449–67.Google Scholar
Etchingham, C., ‘The Organization and Function of an Early Irish Church Settlement: What was Glendalough?’, in Doherty, C., Doran, L. and Kelly, M. (eds.), Glendalough: City of God (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 22–53.Google Scholar
Galloway, J. A., ‘The Economic Hinterland of Drogheda in the Later Middle Ages’, in McAlister, V. and Barry, T. (eds.), Space and Settlement in Medieval Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015), 167–85.Google Scholar
Gemmill, E., ‘Prices from the Durham Obedientiary Account Rolls 1278 to 1367’, in Allen, M. and Coffmann, D’M (eds.), Money, Prices and Wages: Essays in Honour of Professor Nicholas Mayhew (Houndmills: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015), 74–93.Google Scholar
Glasscock, R. E., ‘Land and People, c.1300’, in NHI ii, 205–39.Google Scholar
Grafe, R., ‘Economic and Social Trends’, in Scott, H. (ed.), Early Modern European History 1350–1750. Volume 1: Peoples and Place (Oxford University Press, 2015), 269–94.Google Scholar
Graham, B. J., ‘The High Middle Ages: c.1100 to c.1350’, in Graham, B. J. and Proudfoot, L. J. (eds.), A Historical Geography of Ireland, (London: Academic Press, 1993), 58–98.Google Scholar
Graham, B. J., ‘Ireland: Economy and Society’, in Rigby, S. H. (ed.), A Companion to Britain in the Later Middle Ages (Oxford: Blackwell, 2003), 142–62.Google Scholar
Hatcher, J., ‘The Great Slump of the Mid-Fifteenth Century’, in Britnell, R. and Hatcher, J. (eds.), Progress and Problems in Medieval England: Essays in Honour of Edward Miller (Cambridge University Press, 1996), 237–72.Google Scholar
Hennessy, M., ‘Manorial Agriculture and Settlement in Early Fourteenth-Century Co. Tipperary’, in Clarke et al. (eds.), Surveying Ireland’s Past, 99–118.Google Scholar
Hennessy, M., ‘Making Ireland English in the Thirteenth Century: The Evidence of the Irish Lay Subsidy of 1292’, in Duffy, P. J. and Nolan, W. (eds.), At the Anvil: Essays in Honour of William J. Smyth (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2012), 81–92.Google Scholar
Hoare, K., ‘The Evolution of Urban Oligarchies in Irish Towns, 1350–1534’, in Klusakova, L. and Teulieres, L. (eds.), Frontiers and Identities: Cities in Regions and Nations (Pisa University Press, 2008), 87–107.Google Scholar
Holm, P., ‘Manning and Paying the Hiberno-Norse Dublin Fleet’, in Purcell et al. (eds.), Clerics, Kings and Vikings, 67–78.Google Scholar
Hudson, B., Irish Sea Studies 900–1200 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Jäger, H., ‘Land Use in Medieval Ireland: A Review of the Documentary Evidence’, IESH, 10 (1983), 51–65.Google Scholar
Kelly, M., The Great Dying: The Black Death in Dublin (Stroud: Tempus, 2003).Google Scholar
Langdon, J., Horses, Oxen and Technological Innovation: The Use of Draught Animals in English Farming from 1066 to 1500 (Cambridge University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘Ireland’s Participation in the Military Activities of the English Kings in the Thirteenth and Early Fourteenth Centuries’. PhD thesis, University of London (1955).Google Scholar
Lyons, M. C., ‘Weather, Famine, Pestilence and Plague in Ireland, 900–1500’, in Crawford, E. M. (ed.), Famine: The Irish Experience 900–1900: Subsistence Crises and Famines in Ireland (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1989), 31–74.Google Scholar
McCormick, F. and Murray, E., Knowth and the Zooarchaeology of Early Christian Ireland (Dublin: RIA, 2007).Google Scholar
McNeill, P. G. B. and McQueen, H. L. (eds.), Atlas of Scottish History to 1707 (Edinburgh: The Scottish Medievalists and Department of Geography, University of Edinburgh, 1996).Google Scholar
Mac Niocaill, G., Na Buirgéisí. 2 vols. (B.Á.C: Cló Morainn, 1964).Google Scholar
‘Socio-Economic Problems of the Late Medieval Town’, in Harkness, D. and O’Dowd, M. (eds.), The Town in Ireland (Belfast: Appletree Press, 1981), 7–21.Google Scholar
Martin, G., ‘Plantation Boroughs in Medieval Ireland, with a Handlist of Boroughs to c.1500’, in Harkness, D. and O’Dowd, M. (eds.), The Town in Ireland (Belfast: Appletree Press, 1981), 23–53.Google Scholar
Mate, M., ‘Agricultural Technology in Southeast England, 1348–1540’, in Langdon, J. and Astill, G. G. (eds.), Medieval Farming and Technology: The Impact of Agricultural Change in Northwest Europe (Leiden: Brill, 1997), 251–74.Google Scholar
Mills, J. S., ‘Accounts of the Earl of Norfolk’s Estates in Ireland, 1279–1294’, JRSAI, 2 (1892), 50–62.Google Scholar
Murphy, M., ‘From Swords to Ploughshares: Evidence for Templar Agriculture in Medieval Ireland’, in Browne and Ó Clabaigh (eds.), Soldiers of Christ, 167–83.Google Scholar
Murphy, M., ‘Rural Settlement in Meath, 1170–1660: The Documentary Evidence’, in Deevy, M. and Murphy, D. (eds.), Places Along the Way: First Findings on the M3 (Bray: Wordwell, 2009), 153–68.Google Scholar
Murphy, M., ‘Feeding Another City: Dublin and its Region in the Later Middle Ages’, in Davis, M. and Galloway, J. A. (eds.), London and Beyond: Essays in Honour of Derek Keene (London: Institute of Historical Research, 2012), 3–24.Google Scholar
Murphy, M., ‘Manor Centres, Settlement and Agricultural Systems in Medieval Ireland, 1250–1350’, in Murphy, M. and Stout, M. (eds.), Agriculture and Settlement in Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015), 69–100.Google Scholar
Murphy, M. and Potterton, M., ‘Investigating Living Standards in Medieval Dublin and its Region’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin VI (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005), 224–56.Google Scholar
Murphy, M., Connon, A. and Galloway, J., ‘Waterford and its Hinterland: An Historical Overview’, in Eogan, J. and Twohig, E. S. (eds.), Cois tSiúre – Nine Thousand Years of Human Activity in the Lower Suir Valley: Archaeological Excavations on the N25 Waterford City Bypass. NRA Scheme Monographs 8 (Dublin: The National Roads Authority, 2011), 217–44.Google Scholar
Nicholls, K. W., ‘Gaelic Society and Economy in the High Middle Ages’, in NHI ii, 397–438.Google Scholar
O’Brien, A. F., ‘Politics, Economy and Society: The Development of Cork and the Irish South-Coast Region c.1170 to c.1583’, in O’Flanagan, P. and Buttimer, C. G. (eds.), Cork: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1993), 83–154.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ‘Vikings in Ireland: The Catastrophe’, in Clarke and Johnson (eds.), Vikings in Ireland and Beyond.Google Scholar
O’Keeffe, T., Fethard. Irish Historic Towns Atlas (Dublin: RIA, 2003).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, A., McCormick, F., Kerr, T. R. and Harney, L., Early Medieval Ireland AD 400–1100: The Evidence from Archaeological Excavations (Dublin: RIA, 2014).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, H. and Gillespie, R., Carlingford. Irish Historic Towns Atlas (Dublin: RIA, 2011).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, M. D., Italian Merchant Bankers in Ireland in the Thirteenth Century (Dublin: Alan Figgis & Co, 1962).Google Scholar
Potterton, M., Medieval Trim: History and Archaeology (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Sherlock, R., ‘Tower Houses’, in Moss (ed.), Art and Architecture of Ireland, 354–7.Google Scholar
Simms, K., The Origins of the Creaght: Farming System or Social Unit?’ in Murphy, M. and Stout, M. (eds.), Agriculture and Settlement in Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015), 101–18.Google Scholar
Smith, C. V., Dalkey: Society and Economy in a Small Medieval Irish Town (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Southern, R. W., The Making of the Middle Ages (London: Hutchinson, 1967).Google Scholar
Stout, G., ‘The Cistercian Grange: A Medieval Farming System’, in Murphy, M. and Stout, M. (eds.), Agriculture and Settlement in Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015), 28–68.Google Scholar
Thomas, A., ‘Financing Town Walls in Medieval Ireland’, in Thomas, C. (ed.), Rural Landscapes and Communities: Essays Presented to Desmond McCourt (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1986), 65–91.Google Scholar
Watt, J. A., ‘The Anglo-Irish Colony under Strain, 1327–99’, in NHI ii, 352–96.Google Scholar
Williams, G. ‘Viking Camps and the Means of Exchange’, in Clarke and Johnson (eds.), Vikings in Ireland and Beyond, 93–117.Google Scholar
Wood, H., ‘The Templars in Ireland’, PRIA, 26 C (1906–7), 327–77.Google Scholar
Woods, A., ‘The Coinage and Economy of Hiberno-Scandinavian Dublin’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin XIII (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013), 43–69.Google Scholar
Aithdioghluim Dána, ed. L. McKenna. 2 vols. (Dublin: ITS, 1939 [text], 1940 [trans.]).Google Scholar
‘The Annals of Ireland from the Year 1443 to 1468 … by … Duald MacFirbis’, ed. J. O’Donovan, in The Miscellany of the Irish Archaeological Society 1 (Dublin, 1846), 198–302.Google Scholar
‘An Appeal on Behalf of the Profession of Poetry’, ed. and trans. B. Ó Cuív, Éigse, 14 (1971), 87–106.Google Scholar
The Battle of Gabhra: Garristown in the County of Dublin, ed. N. O’Kearney (Dublin: Transactions of the Ossianic Society, 1853).Google Scholar
‘A Calendar of the Reassembled Register of John Bole, Archbishop of Armagh, 1457–71’, ed. A. Lynch, Seanchas Ardmhacha, 15 (1992), 113–85.Google Scholar
‘Cairt ó Mhaolmhordha Ó Raighilligh, 1558’, ed. G. Mac Niocaill, Breifne, 1 (1959), 134–5.Google Scholar
Catalogue of Irish Language Manuscripts in the Bodleian Library at Oxford and Oxford College Libraries, ed. B. Ó Cuiv. 2 vols. (Dublin: DIAS, 2001).Google Scholar
The Compossicion Booke of Conought, ed. A. M. Freeman (Dublin: IMC, 1936).Google Scholar
Dánta Grádha, ed. T. Ó Rathile, 2nd edn (Cork University Press, 1926).Google Scholar
‘Dhá Dhán le Risteard Buitléir’, ed. G. Mac Niocaill, Éigse, 9 (1958), 83–8.Google Scholar
Dioghluim Dána, ed. Láimhbheartach Mac Cionaith (Dublin: ITS 1938).Google Scholar
‘Duanaire Gearóid Iarla’, ed. G. MacNiocaill, Studia Hibernica, 3 (1963), 7–59.Google Scholar
Edmund Campion, Two Bokes of the Histories of Ireland, ed. A. F. Vossen (Assen: Van Gorcum and Comp., 1963).Google Scholar
Edmund Spenser, A View of the State of Ireland, ed. A. Hadfield and W. Maley (Oxford: Blackwell, 1997).Google Scholar
Froissart: Chronicles, ed. and trans. G. Brereton (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1968).Google Scholar
‘Historical Poems of Gofraidh Fionn Ó Dálaigh IX’, ed. L. McKenna, The Irish Monthly, 47 (1919), 509–51.Google Scholar
Irish Bardic Poetry, ed. O. Bergin, D. Greene and F. Kelly (Dublin: DIAS, 1970).Google Scholar
‘Laud Misc. 610’, ed. M. Dillon, Celtica, 5 (1960), 64–76 and Celtica, 6 (1963), 135–55.Google Scholar
‘Marbhna Fhearchar Í Mháoil Chíaráin’, ed. R. A. Breatnach, Éigse, 3 (1942), 165–84.Google Scholar
The Pipe Roll of Cloyne, ed. P. McCotter and K. Nicholls (Midleton: Cloyne Literary and Historical Society, 1996).Google Scholar
‘A Poem Attributed to Muireadhach Ó Dálaigh’, ed. and trans. B. Ó Cuív, in J. Carney and D. Greene (eds.), Celtic Studies: Essays in Memory of Angus Matheson 1912–1962 (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1968), 92–8.Google Scholar
‘A Poem in Praise of Raghnall, King of Man’, ed. and trans. B. Ó Cuív, Éigse, 8 (1957), 283–301.Google Scholar
The Poems of Giolla Brighde Mac Con Midhe, ed. N. William (Dublin: ITS, 1980).Google Scholar
‘The Registry of Clonmacnoise’, ed. J. O’Donovan, Kilkenny and the South-East of Ireland Archaeological Society Journal, 1 (1856/7), 444–60.Google Scholar
‘Riaghail na Sacart’, ed. anon., Irisleabhar Muighe Nuadhad (1919), 73–9.Google Scholar
Scottish Verse from the Book of the Dean of Lismore, ed. W. J. Watson (Edinburgh: Scottish Gaelic Texts Society, 1937).Google Scholar
‘Seven Documents from the Old Abbey of Mellifont’, ed. Fr C. Conway, Journal of the County Louth Archaeological and Historical Society, 13 (1953), 35–67.Google Scholar
Stair Ercuil ocus a Bás, ed. E. G. Quin (London: ITS, 1939).Google Scholar
The Topographical Poems of John O’Dubhagain and Giolla na naomh O’Huidhrin, ed. J. O’Donovan (Dublin: Irish Archaeological and Celtic Society, 1862).Google Scholar
‘Two Irish Poems Written from the Mediterranean in the Thirteenth Century’, ed. and trans. G. Murphy, Éigse, 7 (1953–5), 71–9.Google Scholar
Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum Historiam Illustrantia, ed. A. Theiner (Romae, 1864).Google Scholar
Barry, T. B., The Archaeology of Medieval Ireland (London: Routledge, 1987).Google Scholar
Black, R., ‘The Genius of Cathal MacMhuirich’, Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness, 50 (1976–8), 327–65.Google Scholar
Black, R., ‘Poems by Maol Domhnaigh Ó Muirgheasáin Pts I–III’, Scottish Gaelic Studies, 12 (1976), 104–208; 13 (1978), 46–55; 13:2 (1981), 289–301.Google Scholar
Black, R., ‘A Scottish Grammatical Tract c. 1640’, Celtica, 21 (1990), 3–16.Google Scholar
Braudel, F., Capitalism and Material Life 1400–1600, trans. Kochen, M. (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1973).Google Scholar
Breathnach, C., ‘The Historical Context of Cath Fionntrágha’, Éigse, 28 (1994–5), 138–55: 142, 153–5.Google Scholar
Breathnach, L., ‘On Satire and the Poet’s Circuit’, in Ó Háinle, C. G. and Meek, D. (eds.), Unity in Diversity: Studies in Irish and Scottish Gaelic Language, Literature and History (Dublin: School of Irish, Trinity College Dublin, 2004), 25–35.Google Scholar
Breathnach, R. A., ‘The Book of Uí Mhaine’, in Great Books of Ireland (Thomas Davis Lectures 1964) (Dublin: Clonmore and Reynolds, 1967), 77–89.Google Scholar
de Breffny, B. and Mott, G., The Churches and Abbeys of Ireland (London: Thames and Hudson, 1976).Google Scholar
Byrne, A. ‘The Earls of Kildare and their Books at the End of the Middle Ages’, The Library: The Transactions of the Bibliographical Society, 14 (2013), 129–53.Google Scholar
Cameron, A. (ed.), Reliquiae Celticae, 1 (1892).Google Scholar
Canny, N., The Elizabethan Conquest of Ireland: A Pattern Established 1565–1576 (Hassocks: The Harvester Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Canny, N., ‘Hugh O’Neill, Earl of Tyrone and the Changing Face of Gaelic Ulster’, Studia Hibernica, 10 (1970), 7–35.Google Scholar
Carney, J., ‘The Ó Cianáin Miscellany’, Ériu, 21 (1969), 122–47.Google Scholar
Carney, J., ‘Literature in Irish, 1169–1534’, in NHI ii, 688–707.Google Scholar
Carpenter, D., ‘The Pilgrim from Catalonia/Aragon: Ramon de Perellós, 1397’, in Haren and de Pontfarcy (eds.), The Medieval Pilgrimage to St Patrick’s Purgatory, 99–119.Google Scholar
Carus-Wilson, M., The Overseas Trade of Bristol in the Later Middle Ages (Bristol: Bristol Record Society, 1937).Google Scholar
Carus-Wilson, M., Medieval Merchant Venturers (London: Methuen, 1967).Google Scholar
Cosgrove, A., ‘The Emergence of the Pale 1399–1447’, in NHI ii, 533–56.Google Scholar
Curtis, E., ‘Rental of the Manor of Lisronagh, 1333, and Notes on “Betagh” Tenure in Medieval Ireland’, PRIA, 43 C (1935–7), 41–76.Google Scholar
Duffy, E., ‘A Very Personal Possession: Eamon Duffy Tells How a Careful Study of Surviving Books of Hours Can Tell Us Much About the Spiritual and Temporal Life of Their Owners and Much More Besides,’ History Today, 56/11 (2006): 12(7).Google Scholar
Duffy, P. J., ‘The Shape of the Parish’, in Fitzpatrick, E. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), The Parish in Medieval and Early Modern Ireland: Community, Territory and Building (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 33–61.Google Scholar
Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia (New York and London: Routledge, 2005).Google Scholar
Dunlevy, M., ‘The Medical Families of Medieval Ireland’, in Doolin, W. and Fitzgerald, O. (eds.), What’s Past is Prologue: A Retrospect of Irish Medicine (Dublin: Monument Press, 1952), 15–22.Google Scholar
Etchingham, C., Church Organisation in Ireland AD 650 to 1000 (Naas: Laigin, 1999).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, E., ‘Mairgréag-an-einigh Ó Cearbhaill, “the best woman of the Gaedhil”’, Kildare Archaeological Society Journal, 18 (1992–3), 20–38.Google Scholar
Flower, R., Ireland and Medieval Europe. Sir John Rhys Lecture from the Proceedings of the British Academy (London, 1929).Google Scholar
Flower, R., The Irish Tradition (Oxford University Press, 1947).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F. (ed.), The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland (Oxford University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Gilbert, J. T., History of the Viceroys of Ireland (Dublin: James Duffy, 1865).Google Scholar
Gillies, W., ‘Alexander Carmichael and Clann Mhuirich’, Scottish Gaelic Studies, 20 (2000), 1–66.Google Scholar
Gillies, W., ‘The Lion’s Tongues: Languages in Scotland to 1314’, in Brown, I., Clancy, T. O., Manning, S. and Pittock, M. (eds.), The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature vol. 1. From Columba to the Union (until 1707) (Edinburgh University Press, 2006), 52–62.Google Scholar
Gillies, W., ‘Gaelic Literature in the Later Middle Ages: The Book of the Dean and Beyond’, in Brown, I., Clancy, T. O., Manning, S. and Pittock, M. (eds.), The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature vol. 1. From Columba to the Union (until 1707) (Edinburgh University Press, 2006), 219–25.Google Scholar
Gleason, A., ‘Music’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia (New York and London: Routledge, 2005), 346–8.Google Scholar
Gwynn, A., ‘Edward I and the Proposed Purchase of English Law for the Irish, c.1279–80’, TRHS, fifth series, 10 (1960), 111–27.Google Scholar
Harrington, C., Women in a Celtic Church: Ireland 450–1150 (Oxford University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Haughton, J. P. (ed.), Atlas of Ireland (Dublin: RIA, 1979).Google Scholar
Henry, F. and Marsh-Micheli, G., ‘Manuscripts and Illuminations, 1169–1603’, in NHI ii, 780–815.Google Scholar
Holland, M., ‘Were Early Irish Church Establishments under Lay Control?’ in Bracken and Ó Riain-Raedel (eds.), Ireland and Europe in the Twelfth Century, 128–42.Google Scholar
Hore, H. F. and Graves, J., The Social State of the Southern and Eastern Counties of Ireland in the Sixteenth Century (Dublin University Press, 1870).Google Scholar
Jaski, B., Early Irish Kingship and Succession (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Jefferies, H. A., Priests and Prelates of Armagh in the Age of the Reformations 1518–1558 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Kehnel, A., Clonmacnois – the Church and Lands of St. Ciarán: Change and Continuity in an Irish Monastic Foundation (6th to 16th century) (Münster: Lit., 1995).Google Scholar
Kelly, F., ‘Giolla na Naomh Mac Aodhagáin: A Thirteenth-Century Legal Innovator’, in Greer, D. S. and Dawson, N. M. (eds.), Mysteries and Solutions in Irish Legal History (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001), 1–14.Google Scholar
Knott, E., ‘Filidh Éireann go haointeach’, Ériu, 5 (1911), 163–87.Google Scholar
Kowaleski, M., ‘A Consumer Economy’, in Horrox, R. and Ormrod, W. M. (eds.), A Social History of England, 1200–1500 (Cambridge University Press, 2006), 238–59.Google Scholar
Leask, H. G., Irish Churches and Monastic Buildings III. Medieval Gothic: The Last Phases (Dundalk: Dundalgan Press 1971).Google Scholar
Longnon, J., Cazelles, R. and Meiss, M., The Très Riches Heures of Jean, Duke of Berry (New York: George Braziller, 1969).Google Scholar
McClintock, H. F., Handbook on the Traditional Old Irish Dress (Dundalk: Dundalgan Press, 1958).Google Scholar
McClintock, H. F., ‘The Mantle of St. Brigid at Bruges’, JRSAI, 7th ser., 6 (1936), 32–40.Google Scholar
Mac Craith, M., ‘Dánta Grá’, in Lalor, B. (ed.), The Encyclopedia of Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2003), 269.Google Scholar
Mac Eiteagáin, D., ‘The Renaissance and the Late Medieval Lordship of Tír Chonaill, 1461–1555’, in Nolan, W., Ronayne, L. and Dunlevy, M. (eds.), Donegal: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1995), 203–28.Google Scholar
McGowan-Doyle, V., The Book of Howth: Elizabethan Conquest and the Old English (Cork University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
MacGregor, M., ‘Creation and Compilation: The Book of the Dean of Lismore and Literary Culture in Late Medieval Gaelic Scotland’, in Brown, I., Clancy, T. O., Manning, S. and Pittock, M. (eds.), The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature vol. 1. From Columba to the Union (until 1707) (Edinburgh University Press, 2006), 209–18.Google Scholar
McKenna, L., Philip Bocht Ó hUiginn (Dublin: Talbot Press, 1931).Google Scholar
McLeod, W., Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland c.1200–c.1650 (Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Mac Niocaill, G., Na Buirgéisí. 2 vols. (B.Á.C: Cló Morainn, 1964).Google Scholar
‘The Origins of the Betagh’, The Irish Jurist, new ser., 1 (1966), 292–8.Google Scholar
‘A propos du vocabulaire social irlandais du bas moyen age’, Études celtiques, 12 (1968–9), 512–46.Google Scholar
‘The Interaction of Laws’, in J. Lydon (ed.), English in Medieval Ireland, 105–17.Google Scholar
Mahaffy, J. P., ‘Two Early Tours of Ireland’, Hermathena 18/40 (1914), 1–16.Google Scholar
Martin, F. X., ‘The Spread of the Religious Orders 1420–1530’ (Map), in NHI ii, 585.Google Scholar
Meek, D., ‘“Norsemen and Noble Stewards”: The Castle Sween Poem in the Book of the Dean of Lismore’, Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies, 34 (1998), 1–50.Google Scholar
Meek, D., ‘The Scottish Tradition of Fian Ballads in the Middle Ages’, in Ó Háinle, C. G. and Meek, D. (eds.), Unity in Diversity: Studies in Irish and Scottish Gaelic Language, Literature and History (Dublin: School of Irish, Trinity College Dublin, 2004), 9–24.Google Scholar
Mooney, C., ‘The Church in Gaelic Ireland 13th to 15th Centuries’, in Corish, P. J. (ed.), A History of Irish Catholicism. Vol. II. no. 5. (Dublin: Gill & Sons, 1969).Google Scholar
Murphy, G., The Ossianic Lore and Romantic Tales of Medieval Ireland (Dublin: DIAS, 1955).Google Scholar
Nicholls, K., Land, Law and Society in Sixteenth-Century Ireland. National University of Ireland. O’Donnell Lecture (Dublin, 1976).Google Scholar
Nicholls, K., ‘Gaelic Society and Economy in the High Middle Ages’, in NHI ii, 397–438.Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B., ‘“Common Gaelic” Revisited’, in Baoill, C. Ó and McGuire, N. R. (eds.), Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000 (Aberdeen: Clo Gaidhealach, 2002), 1–12.Google Scholar
Ó Clabaigh, C., The Franciscans in Ireland 1400–1534 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ó Concheanainn, T., ‘The Book of Ballymote’, Celtica, 14 (1981), 15–25.Google Scholar
O’Connor, F., The Backward Look: A Survey of Irish Literature (London: Macmillan, 1967).Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B. (ed.), Seven Centuries of Irish Learning (Dublin: Stationery Office 1961).Google Scholar
Ó Floinn, R., ‘The Norman Conquest and the Later Middle Ages’, in Ryan, M. (ed.), Treasures of Ireland: Irish Art 3000 B.C.–1500 A.D. (Dublin: National Museum of Ireland, 1983), 70–2.Google Scholar
Ó hUiginn, R., ‘Duanaire Finn: Patron and Text’, in Carey, J. (ed.), Duanaire Finn: Reassessments. ITS, Subsidiary Series (London: ITS, 2003), 79–106.Google Scholar
Ó hUiginn, R., ‘Fiannaigheacht, Family, Faith and Fatherland’, in Arbuthnot, S. J. and Parsons, G. (eds.), The Gaelic Finn Tradition (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013), 151–62.Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, C. M., Hospitality in Medieval Ireland, 900–1500 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, W., ‘Ciothruadh’s Yellow Book of Lecan’, Éigse, 18 pt 2 (1981), 177–81.Google Scholar
Ó Tuama, S., ‘The New Love Poetry’, in Ó Cuiv, B. (ed.), Seven Centuries of Irish Learning (Dublin: Stationery Office 1961), 102–20.Google Scholar
Otway-Ruthven, A. J., ‘The Request of the Irish for English Law’, IHS, 6 (1949), 261–70.Google Scholar
Pirenne, H., Economic and Social History of Medieval Europe, trans. Clegg, I. E. (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1936).Google Scholar
de Pontfarcy, Y., ‘Le Tractatus de Purgatorio Sancti Patricii de H. de Saltrey: sa date et ses sources’, Peritia, 3 (1984), 460–80.Google Scholar
Post, R. R., The Modern Devotion: Confrontation with Reformation and Humanism (Leiden: Brill, 1968).Google Scholar
Price, L., ‘The Origin of the Word Betagius’, Ériu, 20 (1966), 185–90.Google Scholar
Ryan, S., ‘Windows on Late Medieval Devotional Practice: Máire Ní Mháille’s “Book of Piety” (1513) and the World behind the Texts’, in Moss et al. (eds.), Art and Devotion in Late Medieval Ireland, 1–15.Google Scholar
Schubert, E., Einführung in die Grundprobleme der Deutschen Geschichte im Spätmittelalter (Darmstadt, 1992).Google Scholar
Sellar, W. H. D., ‘Hebridean Sea-Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316’, in Cowan, E. J. and McDonald, R. A. (eds.), Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Medieval Era (East Linton: Tuckwell Press, 2000), 187–218.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The Archbishops of Armagh and the O’Neills, 1347–1461’, IHS, 19 (1974), 38–55.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The Legal Position of Irishwomen in the Later Middle Ages’, The Irish Jurist, new series 10 (1975), 96–111.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The Concordat between Primate John Mey and Henry O’Neill, 1455’, Archivium Hibernicum, 34 (1977), 71–82.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Guesting and Feasting in Gaelic Ireland’, JRSAI, 108 (1978), 67–100.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Propaganda Use of the Táin in the Later Middle Ages’, Celtica, 15 (1983), 142–9.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Nomadry in Medieval Ireland: The Origins of the Creaght or Caoraigheacht’, Peritia, 5 (1986), 379–91.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Bards and Barons: The Anglo-Irish Aristocracy and the Native Culture’, in Bartlett and MacKay (eds.), Medieval Frontier Societies, 177–97.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The Brehons of Later Medieval Ireland’, in Hogan, D. and Osborough, W. N. (eds.), Brehons, Serjeants and Attorneys (Blackrock: Irish Academic Press, 1990), 51–76.Google Scholar
‘An Eaglais agus Filí na Scol’, in Ó Fiannachta, P. (ed.), An Dán Díreach. Léachtaí Cholm Cille XXIV (Maigh Nuad: An Sagart, 1994), 21–36.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Frontiers in the Irish Church – Regional and Cultural’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 177–200.Google Scholar
Nicholls, K., ‘Literacy and the Irish Bards’, in Pryce, H. (ed.), Literacy in Medieval Celtic Societies (Cambridge University Press, 1998), 238–58.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Charles Lynegar, the O Luinín Family and the Study of Seanchas’, in Barnard, T. C., Ó Cróinín, D. and Simms, K. (eds.) A Miracle of Learning: Studies in Manuscripts and Irish Learning: Essays in Honour of William O’Sullivan (Aldershot: Ashgate, 1998), 266–83.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Medieval Fermanagh’, in Murphy, E. M. and Roulston, W. J. (eds.), Fermanagh: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2004), 77–103.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘References to Landscape and Economy in Irish Bardic Poetry’, in Clarke et al. (eds.), Surveying Ireland’s Past, 145–68.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Ó Dubhagáin, Seaán Mór’, ODNB.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Bardic Schools, Learned Families’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia (New York and London: Routledge, 2005), 35–7.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Muireadhach Albanach Ó Dálaigh and the Classical Revolution’, in Brown, I., Clancy, T. O., Manning, S. and Pittock, M. (eds.), The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature vol. 1. From Columba to the Union (until 1707) (Edinburgh University Press, 2006), 83–90.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Images of the Galloglass in Poems to the MacSweeneys’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 106–23.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Changing Patterns of Regnal Succession in Later Medieval Ireland’, in Lachaud, F. and Penman, M. (eds.), Making and Breaking the Rules: Succession in Medieval Europe c. 1000–c. 1600/Etablir et abolir les normes: la succession dans l’Europe médiévale vers 1000–vers 1600 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2008), 161–72.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The Barefoot Kings: Literary Image and Reality in Later Medieval Ireland’, in Boon, E., McMullen, A. J. and Sumner, N. (eds.), Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium 30, 2010 (Cambridge, MA and London, 2011), 1–21.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Foreign Apologues in Bardic Poetry’, in Duffy and Foran (eds.), English Isles, 139–50.Google Scholar
Simms, K.,‘The Origins of the Creaght: Farming System or Social Unit?’, in Murphy, M. and Stout, M. (eds.), Agriculture and Settlement in Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015), 101–18.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The Geraldines and Gaelic Culture’, in Crooks, P. and Duffy, S. (eds.), The Geraldines and Medieval Ireland: The Making of a Myth (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Stalley, R., ‘Irish Gothic and English Fashion’, in Lydon (ed.), English in Medieval Ireland, 65–86.Google Scholar
Stalley, R., ‘Sailing to Santiago’, in Bradley (ed.), Settlement and Society in Medieval Ireland, 397–420.Google Scholar
Stalley, R., ‘The Long Middle Ages: From the Twelfth Century to the Reformation’, in de Breffny, B. (ed.), The Irish World (London: Thames and Hudson, 1977), 71–98.Google Scholar
Thirsk, J., ‘Enclosing and Engrossing’, in Thirsk, J. (ed.), The Agrarian History of England and Wales iv 1500–1640 (Cambridge University Press, 1967), 200–38.Google Scholar
Verstraten, F., ‘Images of Gaelic Lordship in Ireland c. 1200–1400’, in Doran and Lyttleton (eds.), Lordship in Medieval Ireland, 47–71.Google Scholar
Watt, J. A., The Church in Medieval Ireland, 2nd edn (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Watt, J. A., ‘Ecclesia inter Anglicos et inter Hibernicos: Confrontation and Coexistence in the Medieval Diocese and Province of Armagh’, in Lydon (ed.), English in Medieval Ireland, 46–64.Google Scholar
Wood, S., The Proprietary Church in the Medieval West (Oxford University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Aithdioghluim Dána, ed. L. McKenna. 2 vols. (Dublin: ITS, 1939 [text], 1940 [trans.]).Google Scholar
‘The Annals of Ireland from the Year 1443 to 1468 … by … Duald MacFirbis’, ed. J. O’Donovan, in The Miscellany of the Irish Archaeological Society 1 (Dublin, 1846), 198–302.Google Scholar
‘An Appeal on Behalf of the Profession of Poetry’, ed. and trans. B. Ó Cuív, Éigse, 14 (1971), 87–106.Google Scholar
The Battle of Gabhra: Garristown in the County of Dublin, ed. N. O’Kearney (Dublin: Transactions of the Ossianic Society, 1853).Google Scholar
‘A Calendar of the Reassembled Register of John Bole, Archbishop of Armagh, 1457–71’, ed. A. Lynch, Seanchas Ardmhacha, 15 (1992), 113–85.Google Scholar
‘Cairt ó Mhaolmhordha Ó Raighilligh, 1558’, ed. G. Mac Niocaill, Breifne, 1 (1959), 134–5.Google Scholar
Catalogue of Irish Language Manuscripts in the Bodleian Library at Oxford and Oxford College Libraries, ed. B. Ó Cuiv. 2 vols. (Dublin: DIAS, 2001).Google Scholar
The Compossicion Booke of Conought, ed. A. M. Freeman (Dublin: IMC, 1936).Google Scholar
Dánta Grádha, ed. T. Ó Rathile, 2nd edn (Cork University Press, 1926).Google Scholar
‘Dhá Dhán le Risteard Buitléir’, ed. G. Mac Niocaill, Éigse, 9 (1958), 83–8.Google Scholar
Dioghluim Dána, ed. Láimhbheartach Mac Cionaith (Dublin: ITS 1938).Google Scholar
‘Duanaire Gearóid Iarla’, ed. G. MacNiocaill, Studia Hibernica, 3 (1963), 7–59.Google Scholar
Edmund Campion, Two Bokes of the Histories of Ireland, ed. A. F. Vossen (Assen: Van Gorcum and Comp., 1963).Google Scholar
Edmund Spenser, A View of the State of Ireland, ed. A. Hadfield and W. Maley (Oxford: Blackwell, 1997).Google Scholar
Froissart: Chronicles, ed. and trans. G. Brereton (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1968).Google Scholar
‘Historical Poems of Gofraidh Fionn Ó Dálaigh IX’, ed. L. McKenna, The Irish Monthly, 47 (1919), 509–51.Google Scholar
Irish Bardic Poetry, ed. O. Bergin, D. Greene and F. Kelly (Dublin: DIAS, 1970).Google Scholar
‘Laud Misc. 610’, ed. M. Dillon, Celtica, 5 (1960), 64–76 and Celtica, 6 (1963), 135–55.Google Scholar
‘Marbhna Fhearchar Í Mháoil Chíaráin’, ed. R. A. Breatnach, Éigse, 3 (1942), 165–84.Google Scholar
The Pipe Roll of Cloyne, ed. P. McCotter and K. Nicholls (Midleton: Cloyne Literary and Historical Society, 1996).Google Scholar
‘A Poem Attributed to Muireadhach Ó Dálaigh’, ed. and trans. B. Ó Cuív, in J. Carney and D. Greene (eds.), Celtic Studies: Essays in Memory of Angus Matheson 1912–1962 (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1968), 92–8.Google Scholar
‘A Poem in Praise of Raghnall, King of Man’, ed. and trans. B. Ó Cuív, Éigse, 8 (1957), 283–301.Google Scholar
The Poems of Giolla Brighde Mac Con Midhe, ed. N. William (Dublin: ITS, 1980).Google Scholar
‘The Registry of Clonmacnoise’, ed. J. O’Donovan, Kilkenny and the South-East of Ireland Archaeological Society Journal, 1 (1856/7), 444–60.Google Scholar
‘Riaghail na Sacart’, ed. anon., Irisleabhar Muighe Nuadhad (1919), 73–9.Google Scholar
Scottish Verse from the Book of the Dean of Lismore, ed. W. J. Watson (Edinburgh: Scottish Gaelic Texts Society, 1937).Google Scholar
‘Seven Documents from the Old Abbey of Mellifont’, ed. Fr C. Conway, Journal of the County Louth Archaeological and Historical Society, 13 (1953), 35–67.Google Scholar
Stair Ercuil ocus a Bás, ed. E. G. Quin (London: ITS, 1939).Google Scholar
The Topographical Poems of John O’Dubhagain and Giolla na naomh O’Huidhrin, ed. J. O’Donovan (Dublin: Irish Archaeological and Celtic Society, 1862).Google Scholar
‘Two Irish Poems Written from the Mediterranean in the Thirteenth Century’, ed. and trans. G. Murphy, Éigse, 7 (1953–5), 71–9.Google Scholar
Vetera Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum Historiam Illustrantia, ed. A. Theiner (Romae, 1864).Google Scholar
Barry, T. B., The Archaeology of Medieval Ireland (London: Routledge, 1987).Google Scholar
Black, R., ‘The Genius of Cathal MacMhuirich’, Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness, 50 (1976–8), 327–65.Google Scholar
Black, R., ‘Poems by Maol Domhnaigh Ó Muirgheasáin Pts I–III’, Scottish Gaelic Studies, 12 (1976), 104–208; 13 (1978), 46–55; 13:2 (1981), 289–301.Google Scholar
Black, R., ‘A Scottish Grammatical Tract c. 1640’, Celtica, 21 (1990), 3–16.Google Scholar
Braudel, F., Capitalism and Material Life 1400–1600, trans. Kochen, M. (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1973).Google Scholar
Breathnach, C., ‘The Historical Context of Cath Fionntrágha’, Éigse, 28 (1994–5), 138–55: 142, 153–5.Google Scholar
Breathnach, L., ‘On Satire and the Poet’s Circuit’, in Ó Háinle, C. G. and Meek, D. (eds.), Unity in Diversity: Studies in Irish and Scottish Gaelic Language, Literature and History (Dublin: School of Irish, Trinity College Dublin, 2004), 25–35.Google Scholar
Breathnach, R. A., ‘The Book of Uí Mhaine’, in Great Books of Ireland (Thomas Davis Lectures 1964) (Dublin: Clonmore and Reynolds, 1967), 77–89.Google Scholar
de Breffny, B. and Mott, G., The Churches and Abbeys of Ireland (London: Thames and Hudson, 1976).Google Scholar
Byrne, A. ‘The Earls of Kildare and their Books at the End of the Middle Ages’, The Library: The Transactions of the Bibliographical Society, 14 (2013), 129–53.Google Scholar
Cameron, A. (ed.), Reliquiae Celticae, 1 (1892).Google Scholar
Canny, N., The Elizabethan Conquest of Ireland: A Pattern Established 1565–1576 (Hassocks: The Harvester Press, 1976).Google Scholar
Canny, N., ‘Hugh O’Neill, Earl of Tyrone and the Changing Face of Gaelic Ulster’, Studia Hibernica, 10 (1970), 7–35.Google Scholar
Carney, J., ‘The Ó Cianáin Miscellany’, Ériu, 21 (1969), 122–47.Google Scholar
Carney, J., ‘Literature in Irish, 1169–1534’, in NHI ii, 688–707.Google Scholar
Carpenter, D., ‘The Pilgrim from Catalonia/Aragon: Ramon de Perellós, 1397’, in Haren and de Pontfarcy (eds.), The Medieval Pilgrimage to St Patrick’s Purgatory, 99–119.Google Scholar
Carus-Wilson, M., The Overseas Trade of Bristol in the Later Middle Ages (Bristol: Bristol Record Society, 1937).Google Scholar
Carus-Wilson, M., Medieval Merchant Venturers (London: Methuen, 1967).Google Scholar
Cosgrove, A., ‘The Emergence of the Pale 1399–1447’, in NHI ii, 533–56.Google Scholar
Curtis, E., ‘Rental of the Manor of Lisronagh, 1333, and Notes on “Betagh” Tenure in Medieval Ireland’, PRIA, 43 C (1935–7), 41–76.Google Scholar
Duffy, E., ‘A Very Personal Possession: Eamon Duffy Tells How a Careful Study of Surviving Books of Hours Can Tell Us Much About the Spiritual and Temporal Life of Their Owners and Much More Besides,’ History Today, 56/11 (2006): 12(7).Google Scholar
Duffy, P. J., ‘The Shape of the Parish’, in Fitzpatrick, E. and Gillespie, R. (eds.), The Parish in Medieval and Early Modern Ireland: Community, Territory and Building (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), 33–61.Google Scholar
Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia (New York and London: Routledge, 2005).Google Scholar
Dunlevy, M., ‘The Medical Families of Medieval Ireland’, in Doolin, W. and Fitzgerald, O. (eds.), What’s Past is Prologue: A Retrospect of Irish Medicine (Dublin: Monument Press, 1952), 15–22.Google Scholar
Etchingham, C., Church Organisation in Ireland AD 650 to 1000 (Naas: Laigin, 1999).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, E., ‘Mairgréag-an-einigh Ó Cearbhaill, “the best woman of the Gaedhil”’, Kildare Archaeological Society Journal, 18 (1992–3), 20–38.Google Scholar
Flower, R., Ireland and Medieval Europe. Sir John Rhys Lecture from the Proceedings of the British Academy (London, 1929).Google Scholar
Flower, R., The Irish Tradition (Oxford University Press, 1947).Google Scholar
Foster, R. F. (ed.), The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland (Oxford University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Gilbert, J. T., History of the Viceroys of Ireland (Dublin: James Duffy, 1865).Google Scholar
Gillies, W., ‘Alexander Carmichael and Clann Mhuirich’, Scottish Gaelic Studies, 20 (2000), 1–66.Google Scholar
Gillies, W., ‘The Lion’s Tongues: Languages in Scotland to 1314’, in Brown, I., Clancy, T. O., Manning, S. and Pittock, M. (eds.), The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature vol. 1. From Columba to the Union (until 1707) (Edinburgh University Press, 2006), 52–62.Google Scholar
Gillies, W., ‘Gaelic Literature in the Later Middle Ages: The Book of the Dean and Beyond’, in Brown, I., Clancy, T. O., Manning, S. and Pittock, M. (eds.), The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature vol. 1. From Columba to the Union (until 1707) (Edinburgh University Press, 2006), 219–25.Google Scholar
Gleason, A., ‘Music’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia (New York and London: Routledge, 2005), 346–8.Google Scholar
Gwynn, A., ‘Edward I and the Proposed Purchase of English Law for the Irish, c.1279–80’, TRHS, fifth series, 10 (1960), 111–27.Google Scholar
Harrington, C., Women in a Celtic Church: Ireland 450–1150 (Oxford University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Haughton, J. P. (ed.), Atlas of Ireland (Dublin: RIA, 1979).Google Scholar
Henry, F. and Marsh-Micheli, G., ‘Manuscripts and Illuminations, 1169–1603’, in NHI ii, 780–815.Google Scholar
Holland, M., ‘Were Early Irish Church Establishments under Lay Control?’ in Bracken and Ó Riain-Raedel (eds.), Ireland and Europe in the Twelfth Century, 128–42.Google Scholar
Hore, H. F. and Graves, J., The Social State of the Southern and Eastern Counties of Ireland in the Sixteenth Century (Dublin University Press, 1870).Google Scholar
Jaski, B., Early Irish Kingship and Succession (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Jefferies, H. A., Priests and Prelates of Armagh in the Age of the Reformations 1518–1558 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Kehnel, A., Clonmacnois – the Church and Lands of St. Ciarán: Change and Continuity in an Irish Monastic Foundation (6th to 16th century) (Münster: Lit., 1995).Google Scholar
Kelly, F., ‘Giolla na Naomh Mac Aodhagáin: A Thirteenth-Century Legal Innovator’, in Greer, D. S. and Dawson, N. M. (eds.), Mysteries and Solutions in Irish Legal History (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001), 1–14.Google Scholar
Knott, E., ‘Filidh Éireann go haointeach’, Ériu, 5 (1911), 163–87.Google Scholar
Kowaleski, M., ‘A Consumer Economy’, in Horrox, R. and Ormrod, W. M. (eds.), A Social History of England, 1200–1500 (Cambridge University Press, 2006), 238–59.Google Scholar
Leask, H. G., Irish Churches and Monastic Buildings III. Medieval Gothic: The Last Phases (Dundalk: Dundalgan Press 1971).Google Scholar
Longnon, J., Cazelles, R. and Meiss, M., The Très Riches Heures of Jean, Duke of Berry (New York: George Braziller, 1969).Google Scholar
McClintock, H. F., Handbook on the Traditional Old Irish Dress (Dundalk: Dundalgan Press, 1958).Google Scholar
McClintock, H. F., ‘The Mantle of St. Brigid at Bruges’, JRSAI, 7th ser., 6 (1936), 32–40.Google Scholar
Mac Craith, M., ‘Dánta Grá’, in Lalor, B. (ed.), The Encyclopedia of Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2003), 269.Google Scholar
Mac Eiteagáin, D., ‘The Renaissance and the Late Medieval Lordship of Tír Chonaill, 1461–1555’, in Nolan, W., Ronayne, L. and Dunlevy, M. (eds.), Donegal: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1995), 203–28.Google Scholar
McGowan-Doyle, V., The Book of Howth: Elizabethan Conquest and the Old English (Cork University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
MacGregor, M., ‘Creation and Compilation: The Book of the Dean of Lismore and Literary Culture in Late Medieval Gaelic Scotland’, in Brown, I., Clancy, T. O., Manning, S. and Pittock, M. (eds.), The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature vol. 1. From Columba to the Union (until 1707) (Edinburgh University Press, 2006), 209–18.Google Scholar
McKenna, L., Philip Bocht Ó hUiginn (Dublin: Talbot Press, 1931).Google Scholar
McLeod, W., Divided Gaels: Gaelic Cultural Identities in Scotland and Ireland c.1200–c.1650 (Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Mac Niocaill, G., Na Buirgéisí. 2 vols. (B.Á.C: Cló Morainn, 1964).Google Scholar
‘The Origins of the Betagh’, The Irish Jurist, new ser., 1 (1966), 292–8.Google Scholar
‘A propos du vocabulaire social irlandais du bas moyen age’, Études celtiques, 12 (1968–9), 512–46.Google Scholar
‘The Interaction of Laws’, in J. Lydon (ed.), English in Medieval Ireland, 105–17.Google Scholar
Mahaffy, J. P., ‘Two Early Tours of Ireland’, Hermathena 18/40 (1914), 1–16.Google Scholar
Martin, F. X., ‘The Spread of the Religious Orders 1420–1530’ (Map), in NHI ii, 585.Google Scholar
Meek, D., ‘“Norsemen and Noble Stewards”: The Castle Sween Poem in the Book of the Dean of Lismore’, Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies, 34 (1998), 1–50.Google Scholar
Meek, D., ‘The Scottish Tradition of Fian Ballads in the Middle Ages’, in Ó Háinle, C. G. and Meek, D. (eds.), Unity in Diversity: Studies in Irish and Scottish Gaelic Language, Literature and History (Dublin: School of Irish, Trinity College Dublin, 2004), 9–24.Google Scholar
Mooney, C., ‘The Church in Gaelic Ireland 13th to 15th Centuries’, in Corish, P. J. (ed.), A History of Irish Catholicism. Vol. II. no. 5. (Dublin: Gill & Sons, 1969).Google Scholar
Murphy, G., The Ossianic Lore and Romantic Tales of Medieval Ireland (Dublin: DIAS, 1955).Google Scholar
Nicholls, K., Land, Law and Society in Sixteenth-Century Ireland. National University of Ireland. O’Donnell Lecture (Dublin, 1976).Google Scholar
Nicholls, K., ‘Gaelic Society and Economy in the High Middle Ages’, in NHI ii, 397–438.Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B., ‘“Common Gaelic” Revisited’, in Baoill, C. Ó and McGuire, N. R. (eds.), Rannsachadh na Gàidhlig 2000 (Aberdeen: Clo Gaidhealach, 2002), 1–12.Google Scholar
Ó Clabaigh, C., The Franciscans in Ireland 1400–1534 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ó Concheanainn, T., ‘The Book of Ballymote’, Celtica, 14 (1981), 15–25.Google Scholar
O’Connor, F., The Backward Look: A Survey of Irish Literature (London: Macmillan, 1967).Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B. (ed.), Seven Centuries of Irish Learning (Dublin: Stationery Office 1961).Google Scholar
Ó Floinn, R., ‘The Norman Conquest and the Later Middle Ages’, in Ryan, M. (ed.), Treasures of Ireland: Irish Art 3000 B.C.–1500 A.D. (Dublin: National Museum of Ireland, 1983), 70–2.Google Scholar
Ó hUiginn, R., ‘Duanaire Finn: Patron and Text’, in Carey, J. (ed.), Duanaire Finn: Reassessments. ITS, Subsidiary Series (London: ITS, 2003), 79–106.Google Scholar
Ó hUiginn, R., ‘Fiannaigheacht, Family, Faith and Fatherland’, in Arbuthnot, S. J. and Parsons, G. (eds.), The Gaelic Finn Tradition (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013), 151–62.Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, C. M., Hospitality in Medieval Ireland, 900–1500 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, W., ‘Ciothruadh’s Yellow Book of Lecan’, Éigse, 18 pt 2 (1981), 177–81.Google Scholar
Ó Tuama, S., ‘The New Love Poetry’, in Ó Cuiv, B. (ed.), Seven Centuries of Irish Learning (Dublin: Stationery Office 1961), 102–20.Google Scholar
Otway-Ruthven, A. J., ‘The Request of the Irish for English Law’, IHS, 6 (1949), 261–70.Google Scholar
Pirenne, H., Economic and Social History of Medieval Europe, trans. Clegg, I. E. (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1936).Google Scholar
de Pontfarcy, Y., ‘Le Tractatus de Purgatorio Sancti Patricii de H. de Saltrey: sa date et ses sources’, Peritia, 3 (1984), 460–80.Google Scholar
Post, R. R., The Modern Devotion: Confrontation with Reformation and Humanism (Leiden: Brill, 1968).Google Scholar
Price, L., ‘The Origin of the Word Betagius’, Ériu, 20 (1966), 185–90.Google Scholar
Ryan, S., ‘Windows on Late Medieval Devotional Practice: Máire Ní Mháille’s “Book of Piety” (1513) and the World behind the Texts’, in Moss et al. (eds.), Art and Devotion in Late Medieval Ireland, 1–15.Google Scholar
Schubert, E., Einführung in die Grundprobleme der Deutschen Geschichte im Spätmittelalter (Darmstadt, 1992).Google Scholar
Sellar, W. H. D., ‘Hebridean Sea-Kings: The Successors of Somerled, 1164–1316’, in Cowan, E. J. and McDonald, R. A. (eds.), Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Medieval Era (East Linton: Tuckwell Press, 2000), 187–218.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The Archbishops of Armagh and the O’Neills, 1347–1461’, IHS, 19 (1974), 38–55.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The Legal Position of Irishwomen in the Later Middle Ages’, The Irish Jurist, new series 10 (1975), 96–111.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The Concordat between Primate John Mey and Henry O’Neill, 1455’, Archivium Hibernicum, 34 (1977), 71–82.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Guesting and Feasting in Gaelic Ireland’, JRSAI, 108 (1978), 67–100.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Propaganda Use of the Táin in the Later Middle Ages’, Celtica, 15 (1983), 142–9.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Nomadry in Medieval Ireland: The Origins of the Creaght or Caoraigheacht’, Peritia, 5 (1986), 379–91.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Bards and Barons: The Anglo-Irish Aristocracy and the Native Culture’, in Bartlett and MacKay (eds.), Medieval Frontier Societies, 177–97.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The Brehons of Later Medieval Ireland’, in Hogan, D. and Osborough, W. N. (eds.), Brehons, Serjeants and Attorneys (Blackrock: Irish Academic Press, 1990), 51–76.Google Scholar
‘An Eaglais agus Filí na Scol’, in Ó Fiannachta, P. (ed.), An Dán Díreach. Léachtaí Cholm Cille XXIV (Maigh Nuad: An Sagart, 1994), 21–36.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Frontiers in the Irish Church – Regional and Cultural’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 177–200.Google Scholar
Nicholls, K., ‘Literacy and the Irish Bards’, in Pryce, H. (ed.), Literacy in Medieval Celtic Societies (Cambridge University Press, 1998), 238–58.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Charles Lynegar, the O Luinín Family and the Study of Seanchas’, in Barnard, T. C., Ó Cróinín, D. and Simms, K. (eds.) A Miracle of Learning: Studies in Manuscripts and Irish Learning: Essays in Honour of William O’Sullivan (Aldershot: Ashgate, 1998), 266–83.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Medieval Fermanagh’, in Murphy, E. M. and Roulston, W. J. (eds.), Fermanagh: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2004), 77–103.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘References to Landscape and Economy in Irish Bardic Poetry’, in Clarke et al. (eds.), Surveying Ireland’s Past, 145–68.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Ó Dubhagáin, Seaán Mór’, ODNB.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Bardic Schools, Learned Families’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Ireland: An Encyclopedia (New York and London: Routledge, 2005), 35–7.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Muireadhach Albanach Ó Dálaigh and the Classical Revolution’, in Brown, I., Clancy, T. O., Manning, S. and Pittock, M. (eds.), The Edinburgh History of Scottish Literature vol. 1. From Columba to the Union (until 1707) (Edinburgh University Press, 2006), 83–90.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Images of the Galloglass in Poems to the MacSweeneys’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), The World of the Galloglass: Kings, Warlords and Warriors in Ireland and Scotland, 1200–1600 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007), 106–23.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Changing Patterns of Regnal Succession in Later Medieval Ireland’, in Lachaud, F. and Penman, M. (eds.), Making and Breaking the Rules: Succession in Medieval Europe c. 1000–c. 1600/Etablir et abolir les normes: la succession dans l’Europe médiévale vers 1000–vers 1600 (Turnhout: Brepols, 2008), 161–72.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The Barefoot Kings: Literary Image and Reality in Later Medieval Ireland’, in Boon, E., McMullen, A. J. and Sumner, N. (eds.), Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic Colloquium 30, 2010 (Cambridge, MA and London, 2011), 1–21.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Foreign Apologues in Bardic Poetry’, in Duffy and Foran (eds.), English Isles, 139–50.Google Scholar
Simms, K.,‘The Origins of the Creaght: Farming System or Social Unit?’, in Murphy, M. and Stout, M. (eds.), Agriculture and Settlement in Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015), 101–18.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The Geraldines and Gaelic Culture’, in Crooks, P. and Duffy, S. (eds.), The Geraldines and Medieval Ireland: The Making of a Myth (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Stalley, R., ‘Irish Gothic and English Fashion’, in Lydon (ed.), English in Medieval Ireland, 65–86.Google Scholar
Stalley, R., ‘Sailing to Santiago’, in Bradley (ed.), Settlement and Society in Medieval Ireland, 397–420.Google Scholar
Stalley, R., ‘The Long Middle Ages: From the Twelfth Century to the Reformation’, in de Breffny, B. (ed.), The Irish World (London: Thames and Hudson, 1977), 71–98.Google Scholar
Thirsk, J., ‘Enclosing and Engrossing’, in Thirsk, J. (ed.), The Agrarian History of England and Wales iv 1500–1640 (Cambridge University Press, 1967), 200–38.Google Scholar
Verstraten, F., ‘Images of Gaelic Lordship in Ireland c. 1200–1400’, in Doran and Lyttleton (eds.), Lordship in Medieval Ireland, 47–71.Google Scholar
Watt, J. A., The Church in Medieval Ireland, 2nd edn (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Watt, J. A., ‘Ecclesia inter Anglicos et inter Hibernicos: Confrontation and Coexistence in the Medieval Diocese and Province of Armagh’, in Lydon (ed.), English in Medieval Ireland, 46–64.Google Scholar
Wood, S., The Proprietary Church in the Medieval West (Oxford University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Aithdioghluim Dána, ed. L. McKenna. 2 vols. (Dublin: ITS, 1939 [text], 1940 [trans.]).Google Scholar
The Chronicle of Adam Usk, 1377–1421, ed. C. Given-Wilson (Oxford University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Chronicles of the Revolution, 1397–1400: The Reign of Richard II, ed. C. Given-Wilson (Manchester University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
A Contemporary Narrative of the Proceedings against Dame Alice Kyteler Prosecuted for Sorcery in 1324, ed. T. Wright. Camden Society, o.s. 24 (London, 1843).Google Scholar
Early Registers of Writs, ed. E. de Haas and G. D. G. Hall. Selden Society (London, 1970).Google Scholar
The English Conquest of Ireland […], ed. F. J. Furnivall. EETS (London, 1896).Google Scholar
Facsimiles of National Manuscripts of Ireland […], ed. J. T. Gilbert. 4 pts in 5 vols (Dublin, 1874–84).Google Scholar
Four English Political Tracts of the Middle Ages, ed. J.-P. Genet. Camden Series (London, 1977).Google Scholar
Hibernica, or, some antient Pieces relating to Ireland, ed. W. Harris, 2 vols. (Dublin: Edward Bate and Peter Wilson, 1747, 1750)Google Scholar
Il Registro di Andrea Sapiti, Procutore alla Curia Avigonese, ed. B. Bombi (Rome: Viella, 2007).Google Scholar
Die Kildare Gedichte: die ältesten mittelenglischen Denkmäler in Anglo-Irischer Überlieferung, ed. W. Heuser (Bonn: P. Hanstein, 1904).Google Scholar
The Libelle of Englyshe Polycye. A Poem on the Use of Sea-Power 1436, ed. G. Warner (Oxford University Press, 1926).Google Scholar
Magnum Oecuminicum Constantiense Concilium […], ed. H. von der Hardt. 6 vols. (Frankfurt and Leipzig: Gensius, 1692–1700).Google Scholar
Nicholas of Cusa: The Catholic Concordance, trans. P. Sigmund (Cambridge University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
On the Laws and Governance of England by Sir John Fortescue, ed. S. Lockwood (Cambridge University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Original Letters Illustrative of English History, ed. H. Ellis. 2nd ser., 4 vols. (London: S. & J. Bentley, 1827).Google Scholar
Parliamentary Texts of the Later Middle Ages, ed. N. Pronay and J. Taylor (Oxford University Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Poems from BL MS Harley 913: ‘The Kildare Manuscript’, ed. T. Turville-Petre. EETS, o.s. 345 (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Poems on Marcher Lords, ed. A. O’Sullivan and P. Ó Riain (Dublin: ITS, 1987).Google Scholar
The St Albans Chronicle: The Chronica Maiora of Thomas Walsingham, i: 1376–1394, ed. J. Taylor, W. R. Childs and L. Watkiss (Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Select Documents of English Constitutional History, 1307–1485, ed. S. B. Chrimes and A. L. Brown (London: Adam & Charles Black, 1961).Google Scholar
The Sorcery Trial of Alice Kyteler: a Contemporary Account (1324), ed. L. S. Davidson and J. O. Ward, trans. G. Ward (Binghamton, NY: Pegasus Press, 1993).Google Scholar
The Statutes at Large Passed in the Parliaments Held in Ireland […], ed. W. Ball, 13 vols. (Dublin: Boulter Grierson, 1765–1801).Google Scholar
The Statutes of Wales, ed. I. Bowen (London: T. F. Unwin, 1908).Google Scholar
Three Prose Versions of the Secreta Secretorum, ed. R. Steele (London: EETS, 1898).Google Scholar
‘The Voyage of Sir Richard Edgecombe’, in W. Harris (ed.), Hibernica, or, some antient Pieces relating to Ireland (2 vols., Dublin: Edward Bate and Peter Wilson, 1747, 1750).Google Scholar
The Westminster Chronicle, 1381–1394, ed. L. C. Hector and B. F. Harvey (Oxford University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Bartlett, R., ‘Mortal Enmities’: The Legal Aspect of Hostility in the Middle Ages (T. Jones Pierce Lecture, Aberystwyth, 1998).Google Scholar
Black, A., Political Thought in Europe, 1250–1450 (Cambridge University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Brand, P., ‘Ireland and the Literature of the Early Common Law’, in Brand, P. The Making of the Common Law (London: Hambledon Press, 1992), 445–63.Google Scholar
Burns, J. H., Lordship, Kingship, and Empire: The Idea of Monarchy, 1400–1525 (Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Burns, J. H., ‘Fortescue and the Political Theory of Dominium’, Historical Journal, 28 (1985), 777–97.Google Scholar
Byrne, A. ‘The Earls of Kildare and their Books at the End of the Middle Ages’, The Library: The Transactions of the Bibliographical Society, 14 (2013), 129–53.Google Scholar
Canning, J., A History of Medieval Political Thought, 300–1400 (London: Routledge, 1996).Google Scholar
Canning, J., Ideas of Power in the Late Middle Ages, 1296–1417 (Cambridge University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Canning, J., ‘Law, Sovereignty and Corporation Theory’, in Burns, J. H. (ed.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Political Thought, c.350–c.1450 (Cambridge University Press, 1988), 454–76.Google Scholar
Carpenter, D., Magna Carta (London: Penguin, 2015).Google Scholar
Chrimes, S. B., English Constitutional Ideas in the Fifteenth Century (Cambridge University Press, 1936).Google Scholar
Cosgrove, A., ‘Parliament and the Anglo-Irish Community: The Declaration of 1460’, in Cosgrove, A. and McGuire, J. I. (eds.), Parliament and Community: Historical Studies XIV (Belfast: Appletree Press, 1983), 25–41.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘The Background to the Arrest of the Fifth Earl of Kildare and Sir Christopher Preston in 1418: A Missing Membrane’, Analecta Hibernica, 40 (2007), 1–15.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘Representation and Dissent: “Parliamentarianism” and the Structure of Politics in Colonial Ireland c.1370–1420’, EHR, 125 (2010), 1–34.Google Scholar
Curtis, E., Richard II in Ireland, 1394–5, and the Submissions of the Irish Chiefs (Oxford University Press, 1927).Google Scholar
Dodd, G., ‘Kingship, Parliament and the Court: The Emergence of “High Style” in Petitions to the English Crown, c. 1350–1405’, EHR, 129 (2014), 515–48.Google Scholar
Dolley, M., ‘Tre Kronor – Trí Choróin: A Note on the Date of the “Three-Crown” Coinage of Ireland’, Särtryck ur Numismatiska Meddelanden, 30 (1965), 103–12.Google Scholar
Dolley, M., ‘Coinage to 1534: The Sign of the Times’, in NHI ii, 818–25.Google Scholar
Dunbabin, J., ‘Government’, in Burns, J. H. (ed.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Political Thought, c.350–c.1450 (Cambridge University Press, 1988), 477–519.Google Scholar
Dykes, D. W., ‘The Anglo-Irish Coinage and the Ancient Arms of Ireland’, JRSAI, 96 (1966), 111–20.Google Scholar
Elliott, J. H., ‘A Europe of Composite Monarchies’, Past and Present, 137 (1992), 48–71.Google Scholar
Ferster, J., Fictions of Advice: The Literature and Politics of Counsel in Late Medieval England (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘English Political Culture in Later Medieval Ireland’, The History Review, 13 (2002), 1–11.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Two Kings in Leinster: The Crown and the MicMhurchadha in the Fourteenth Century’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 155–75.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Exporting State and Nation: Being English in Medieval Ireland’, in Scales, L. and Zimmer, O. (eds.), Power and the Nation in European History (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 143–65.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Ireland after 1169: Barriers to Acculturation on an “English” Edge’, in Stringer, K. J. and Jotischky, A. (eds.), Norman Expansion: Connections, Continuities and Contrasts (Farnham: Ashgate, 2013), 115–41.Google Scholar
Gilbert, J. T., History of the Viceroys of Ireland (Dublin: James Duffy, 1865).Google Scholar
Griffith, M. C., ‘The Talbot–Ormond Struggle for Control of the Anglo-Irish Government, 1414–47’, IHS, 2 (1940–1), 376–97.Google Scholar
Gwynn, A., ‘Ireland and the English Nation at the Council of Constance’, PRIA, 45 C (1940), 183–233.Google Scholar
Harriss, G. L., King, Parliament and Public Finance in Medieval England to 1369 (Oxford University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Holt, J. C., Magna Carta (3rd edn. Cambridge University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Kantorowicz, E. H., The King’s Two Bodies: A Study in Medieval Political Theology (new edn, Princeton University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Kantorowicz, E. H., ‘Inalienability: A Note on Canonical Practice and the English Coronation Oath in the Thirteenth Century’, Speculum, 29 (1954), 488–502.Google Scholar
Keen, M., The Laws of War in the Late Middle Ages (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1965).Google Scholar
Keen, M., ‘Chivalry and English Kingship in the Later Middle Ages’, in Given-Wilson, C. Kettle, A. and Scales, L. (eds.), War, Government and Aristocracy in the British Isles, c.1150–1500 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2008), 250–66.Google Scholar
Kempshall, M. S., The Common Good in Late Medieval Political Thought (Oxford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Kerby-Fulton, K. and Justice, S., ‘Reformist Intellectual Culture in the English and Irish Civil Service: The Modus Tenendi Parliamentum and its Literary Relations’, Traditio, 53 (1998), 149–202.Google Scholar
Kingsford, C., English Historical Literature in the Fifteenth Century (Oxford University Press, 1913).Google Scholar
Lydon, J., ‘Ireland and the English Crown, 1171–1541’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 65–78.Google Scholar
‘William of Windsor and the Irish Parliament’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 90–105.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘Parliament and the Community of Ireland’, in Lydon (ed.), Law and Disorder, 125–38.Google Scholar
Maginn, C. and Ellis, S. G., The Tudor Discovery of Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Maiolo, F., Medieval Sovereignty: Marsilius of Padua and Bartolus of Saxoferrato (Delft: Eburon Academic, 2007).Google Scholar
Matthew, E., ‘Henry V and the Proposal for an Irish Crusade’, in Smith (ed.), Ireland and the English World, 161–75.Google Scholar
Maxwell-Lyte, M. C., A History of Eton College, 1440–1884 (London: Macmillan, 1889).Google Scholar
Meehan, B., ‘A Fourteenth-Century Historical Compilation from St Mary’s Cistercian Abbey, Dublin’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin XV (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Monfrin, J., ‘Sur les sources du Secret des Secrets de Jefroi de Waterford et Servais Copale’, Mélanges de linguistique romane et de philologie médiévale offerts à M. Maurice Delbouille. 2 vols. (Gembloux: Duculot, 1964), ii, 509–30.Google Scholar
Muldoon, J., ‘The Remonstrance of the Irish Princes and the Canon Law Theory of the Just War’, American Journal of Legal History, 22 (1978), 309–25.Google Scholar
Mundy, J. H., and Woody, K. M. (eds.), The Council of Constance: The Unification of the Church, trans. Loomis, L. R. (New York and London: Columbia University Press, 1961).Google Scholar
Nederman, C. J., ‘Body Politics: The Diversification of Organic Metaphors in the Later Middle Ages’, Pensiero Politico Medievale, 2 (2004), 59–87.Google Scholar
Nederman, C. J. and Langdon Forhan, K. (eds.), Medieval Political Theory: A Reader. The Quest for the Body Politic, 1100–1400 (London: Routledge, 1993).Google Scholar
Ó Clabaigh, C., The Franciscans in Ireland 1400–1534 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ormrod, W. M., Edward III (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Ormrod, W. M., ‘“Common Profit” and “The Profit of the King and Kingdom”: Parliament and the Development of Political Language in England, 1250–1450’, Viator, 46 (2015), 219–52.Google Scholar
Phillips, J. R. S., ‘Three Thirteenth-Century Declarations of English Rule: Over Aquitaine, Ireland and Wales’, in Smith (ed.), Ireland and the English World, 20–43.Google Scholar
Pocock, J. G. A., Politics, Language and Time: Essays on Political Thought and History (Chicago University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Pocock, J. G. A., Political Thought and History: Essays on Theory and Method (Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Reynolds, S., Kingdoms and Communities in Western Europe, 900–1300 (2nd edn, Oxford University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Reynolds, S., ‘The History of the Idea of Incorporation or Legal Personality: A Case of Fallacious Teleology’, in Reynolds, S., Ideas and Solidarities of the Medieval Laity: England and Western Europe (Farnham: Ashgate, 1995), 1–20.Google Scholar
Richter, M., The History of Political and Social Concepts: A Critical Introduction (Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Richardson, H. G. and Sayles, G. O., The Irish Parliament in the Middle Ages (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1952).Google Scholar
Ruddick, A., English Identity and Political Culture in the Fourteenth Century (Cambridge University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Saul, N., ‘Richard II and the Vocabulary of Kingship’, EHR, 110 (1995), 854–77.Google Scholar
Skinner, Q., Visions of Politics I: Regarding Method (Cambridge University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
‘Some Problems in the Analysis of Political Thought and Action’, in Tully, J. (ed.), Meaning and Context: Quentin Skinner and his Critics (Oxford University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Stacey, R. C., ‘The Age of Chivalry’, in Howard, M., Andreopoulos, G. J. and Shulman, M. R. (eds.), The Laws of War: Constraints on Warfare in the Western World (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1994), 27–39.Google Scholar
Sutherland, D., ‘Conquest and Law’, Studia Gratiana, 15 (1972), 35–51.Google Scholar
Thornley, I. D., England under the Yorkists, 1460–1485: Illustrated from Contemporary Sources (London: Longmans, 1920).Google Scholar
Ullman, W., ‘On the Influence of Geoffrey of Monmouth in English History’, in Bauer, C., Böhm, L. and Müller, M. (eds.), Speculum Historiale: Geschichte im Spiegel von Geschtsschreibung und Geschichtsdeutung Johannes Spörl aus Anlass Seines 60. Geburtstages dargebracht von Weggenossen, Freunden und Schülern (Frieburg: Karl Alber, 1965), 257–76.Google Scholar
Virgoe, R., ‘The Death of William de la Pole, Duke of Suffolk’, BJRL, 47 (1964–5), 489–502.Google Scholar
Watt, J. A., ‘Negotiations between Edward II and John XXII Concerning Ireland’, IHS, 10 (1956), 1–20.Google Scholar
Watts, J., Henry VI and the Politics of Kingship (Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Watts, J., ‘Looking for the State in Later Medieval England’, in Coss, P. and Keen, M. (eds.), Heraldry, Pageantry and Social Display in Medieval England (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2002), 243–68.Google Scholar
Watts, J., ‘“Commonweal” and “Commonwealth”: England’s Monarchical Republic in the Making, c.1450–c.1530’, in Gamberini, A., Genet, J.-P. and Zorzi, A. (eds.), The Languages of Political Society (Rome : Viella, 2011), 147–63.Google Scholar
Wilks, M., ‘Corporation and Representation in the Defensor Pacis’, Studia Gratiana, 15 (1972), 251–92.Google Scholar
Williams, B., ‘The Lost Coronation Oath of King Edward I: Rediscovered in a Dublin Manuscript’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin IX (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), 84–90.Google Scholar
Aithdioghluim Dána, ed. L. McKenna. 2 vols. (Dublin: ITS, 1939 [text], 1940 [trans.]).Google Scholar
The Chronicle of Adam Usk, 1377–1421, ed. C. Given-Wilson (Oxford University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Chronicles of the Revolution, 1397–1400: The Reign of Richard II, ed. C. Given-Wilson (Manchester University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
A Contemporary Narrative of the Proceedings against Dame Alice Kyteler Prosecuted for Sorcery in 1324, ed. T. Wright. Camden Society, o.s. 24 (London, 1843).Google Scholar
Early Registers of Writs, ed. E. de Haas and G. D. G. Hall. Selden Society (London, 1970).Google Scholar
The English Conquest of Ireland […], ed. F. J. Furnivall. EETS (London, 1896).Google Scholar
Facsimiles of National Manuscripts of Ireland […], ed. J. T. Gilbert. 4 pts in 5 vols (Dublin, 1874–84).Google Scholar
Four English Political Tracts of the Middle Ages, ed. J.-P. Genet. Camden Series (London, 1977).Google Scholar
Hibernica, or, some antient Pieces relating to Ireland, ed. W. Harris, 2 vols. (Dublin: Edward Bate and Peter Wilson, 1747, 1750)Google Scholar
Il Registro di Andrea Sapiti, Procutore alla Curia Avigonese, ed. B. Bombi (Rome: Viella, 2007).Google Scholar
Die Kildare Gedichte: die ältesten mittelenglischen Denkmäler in Anglo-Irischer Überlieferung, ed. W. Heuser (Bonn: P. Hanstein, 1904).Google Scholar
The Libelle of Englyshe Polycye. A Poem on the Use of Sea-Power 1436, ed. G. Warner (Oxford University Press, 1926).Google Scholar
Magnum Oecuminicum Constantiense Concilium […], ed. H. von der Hardt. 6 vols. (Frankfurt and Leipzig: Gensius, 1692–1700).Google Scholar
Nicholas of Cusa: The Catholic Concordance, trans. P. Sigmund (Cambridge University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
On the Laws and Governance of England by Sir John Fortescue, ed. S. Lockwood (Cambridge University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Original Letters Illustrative of English History, ed. H. Ellis. 2nd ser., 4 vols. (London: S. & J. Bentley, 1827).Google Scholar
Parliamentary Texts of the Later Middle Ages, ed. N. Pronay and J. Taylor (Oxford University Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Poems from BL MS Harley 913: ‘The Kildare Manuscript’, ed. T. Turville-Petre. EETS, o.s. 345 (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Poems on Marcher Lords, ed. A. O’Sullivan and P. Ó Riain (Dublin: ITS, 1987).Google Scholar
The St Albans Chronicle: The Chronica Maiora of Thomas Walsingham, i: 1376–1394, ed. J. Taylor, W. R. Childs and L. Watkiss (Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Select Documents of English Constitutional History, 1307–1485, ed. S. B. Chrimes and A. L. Brown (London: Adam & Charles Black, 1961).Google Scholar
The Sorcery Trial of Alice Kyteler: a Contemporary Account (1324), ed. L. S. Davidson and J. O. Ward, trans. G. Ward (Binghamton, NY: Pegasus Press, 1993).Google Scholar
The Statutes at Large Passed in the Parliaments Held in Ireland […], ed. W. Ball, 13 vols. (Dublin: Boulter Grierson, 1765–1801).Google Scholar
The Statutes of Wales, ed. I. Bowen (London: T. F. Unwin, 1908).Google Scholar
Three Prose Versions of the Secreta Secretorum, ed. R. Steele (London: EETS, 1898).Google Scholar
‘The Voyage of Sir Richard Edgecombe’, in W. Harris (ed.), Hibernica, or, some antient Pieces relating to Ireland (2 vols., Dublin: Edward Bate and Peter Wilson, 1747, 1750).Google Scholar
The Westminster Chronicle, 1381–1394, ed. L. C. Hector and B. F. Harvey (Oxford University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Bartlett, R., ‘Mortal Enmities’: The Legal Aspect of Hostility in the Middle Ages (T. Jones Pierce Lecture, Aberystwyth, 1998).Google Scholar
Black, A., Political Thought in Europe, 1250–1450 (Cambridge University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Brand, P., ‘Ireland and the Literature of the Early Common Law’, in Brand, P. The Making of the Common Law (London: Hambledon Press, 1992), 445–63.Google Scholar
Burns, J. H., Lordship, Kingship, and Empire: The Idea of Monarchy, 1400–1525 (Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Burns, J. H., ‘Fortescue and the Political Theory of Dominium’, Historical Journal, 28 (1985), 777–97.Google Scholar
Byrne, A. ‘The Earls of Kildare and their Books at the End of the Middle Ages’, The Library: The Transactions of the Bibliographical Society, 14 (2013), 129–53.Google Scholar
Canning, J., A History of Medieval Political Thought, 300–1400 (London: Routledge, 1996).Google Scholar
Canning, J., Ideas of Power in the Late Middle Ages, 1296–1417 (Cambridge University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Canning, J., ‘Law, Sovereignty and Corporation Theory’, in Burns, J. H. (ed.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Political Thought, c.350–c.1450 (Cambridge University Press, 1988), 454–76.Google Scholar
Carpenter, D., Magna Carta (London: Penguin, 2015).Google Scholar
Chrimes, S. B., English Constitutional Ideas in the Fifteenth Century (Cambridge University Press, 1936).Google Scholar
Cosgrove, A., ‘Parliament and the Anglo-Irish Community: The Declaration of 1460’, in Cosgrove, A. and McGuire, J. I. (eds.), Parliament and Community: Historical Studies XIV (Belfast: Appletree Press, 1983), 25–41.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘The Background to the Arrest of the Fifth Earl of Kildare and Sir Christopher Preston in 1418: A Missing Membrane’, Analecta Hibernica, 40 (2007), 1–15.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘Representation and Dissent: “Parliamentarianism” and the Structure of Politics in Colonial Ireland c.1370–1420’, EHR, 125 (2010), 1–34.Google Scholar
Curtis, E., Richard II in Ireland, 1394–5, and the Submissions of the Irish Chiefs (Oxford University Press, 1927).Google Scholar
Dodd, G., ‘Kingship, Parliament and the Court: The Emergence of “High Style” in Petitions to the English Crown, c. 1350–1405’, EHR, 129 (2014), 515–48.Google Scholar
Dolley, M., ‘Tre Kronor – Trí Choróin: A Note on the Date of the “Three-Crown” Coinage of Ireland’, Särtryck ur Numismatiska Meddelanden, 30 (1965), 103–12.Google Scholar
Dolley, M., ‘Coinage to 1534: The Sign of the Times’, in NHI ii, 818–25.Google Scholar
Dunbabin, J., ‘Government’, in Burns, J. H. (ed.), The Cambridge History of Medieval Political Thought, c.350–c.1450 (Cambridge University Press, 1988), 477–519.Google Scholar
Dykes, D. W., ‘The Anglo-Irish Coinage and the Ancient Arms of Ireland’, JRSAI, 96 (1966), 111–20.Google Scholar
Elliott, J. H., ‘A Europe of Composite Monarchies’, Past and Present, 137 (1992), 48–71.Google Scholar
Ferster, J., Fictions of Advice: The Literature and Politics of Counsel in Late Medieval England (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘English Political Culture in Later Medieval Ireland’, The History Review, 13 (2002), 1–11.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Two Kings in Leinster: The Crown and the MicMhurchadha in the Fourteenth Century’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 155–75.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Exporting State and Nation: Being English in Medieval Ireland’, in Scales, L. and Zimmer, O. (eds.), Power and the Nation in European History (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 143–65.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Ireland after 1169: Barriers to Acculturation on an “English” Edge’, in Stringer, K. J. and Jotischky, A. (eds.), Norman Expansion: Connections, Continuities and Contrasts (Farnham: Ashgate, 2013), 115–41.Google Scholar
Gilbert, J. T., History of the Viceroys of Ireland (Dublin: James Duffy, 1865).Google Scholar
Griffith, M. C., ‘The Talbot–Ormond Struggle for Control of the Anglo-Irish Government, 1414–47’, IHS, 2 (1940–1), 376–97.Google Scholar
Gwynn, A., ‘Ireland and the English Nation at the Council of Constance’, PRIA, 45 C (1940), 183–233.Google Scholar
Harriss, G. L., King, Parliament and Public Finance in Medieval England to 1369 (Oxford University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Holt, J. C., Magna Carta (3rd edn. Cambridge University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Kantorowicz, E. H., The King’s Two Bodies: A Study in Medieval Political Theology (new edn, Princeton University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Kantorowicz, E. H., ‘Inalienability: A Note on Canonical Practice and the English Coronation Oath in the Thirteenth Century’, Speculum, 29 (1954), 488–502.Google Scholar
Keen, M., The Laws of War in the Late Middle Ages (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1965).Google Scholar
Keen, M., ‘Chivalry and English Kingship in the Later Middle Ages’, in Given-Wilson, C. Kettle, A. and Scales, L. (eds.), War, Government and Aristocracy in the British Isles, c.1150–1500 (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2008), 250–66.Google Scholar
Kempshall, M. S., The Common Good in Late Medieval Political Thought (Oxford University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Kerby-Fulton, K. and Justice, S., ‘Reformist Intellectual Culture in the English and Irish Civil Service: The Modus Tenendi Parliamentum and its Literary Relations’, Traditio, 53 (1998), 149–202.Google Scholar
Kingsford, C., English Historical Literature in the Fifteenth Century (Oxford University Press, 1913).Google Scholar
Lydon, J., ‘Ireland and the English Crown, 1171–1541’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 65–78.Google Scholar
‘William of Windsor and the Irish Parliament’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 90–105.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F., ‘Parliament and the Community of Ireland’, in Lydon (ed.), Law and Disorder, 125–38.Google Scholar
Maginn, C. and Ellis, S. G., The Tudor Discovery of Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Maiolo, F., Medieval Sovereignty: Marsilius of Padua and Bartolus of Saxoferrato (Delft: Eburon Academic, 2007).Google Scholar
Matthew, E., ‘Henry V and the Proposal for an Irish Crusade’, in Smith (ed.), Ireland and the English World, 161–75.Google Scholar
Maxwell-Lyte, M. C., A History of Eton College, 1440–1884 (London: Macmillan, 1889).Google Scholar
Meehan, B., ‘A Fourteenth-Century Historical Compilation from St Mary’s Cistercian Abbey, Dublin’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin XV (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Monfrin, J., ‘Sur les sources du Secret des Secrets de Jefroi de Waterford et Servais Copale’, Mélanges de linguistique romane et de philologie médiévale offerts à M. Maurice Delbouille. 2 vols. (Gembloux: Duculot, 1964), ii, 509–30.Google Scholar
Muldoon, J., ‘The Remonstrance of the Irish Princes and the Canon Law Theory of the Just War’, American Journal of Legal History, 22 (1978), 309–25.Google Scholar
Mundy, J. H., and Woody, K. M. (eds.), The Council of Constance: The Unification of the Church, trans. Loomis, L. R. (New York and London: Columbia University Press, 1961).Google Scholar
Nederman, C. J., ‘Body Politics: The Diversification of Organic Metaphors in the Later Middle Ages’, Pensiero Politico Medievale, 2 (2004), 59–87.Google Scholar
Nederman, C. J. and Langdon Forhan, K. (eds.), Medieval Political Theory: A Reader. The Quest for the Body Politic, 1100–1400 (London: Routledge, 1993).Google Scholar
Ó Clabaigh, C., The Franciscans in Ireland 1400–1534 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ormrod, W. M., Edward III (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Ormrod, W. M., ‘“Common Profit” and “The Profit of the King and Kingdom”: Parliament and the Development of Political Language in England, 1250–1450’, Viator, 46 (2015), 219–52.Google Scholar
Phillips, J. R. S., ‘Three Thirteenth-Century Declarations of English Rule: Over Aquitaine, Ireland and Wales’, in Smith (ed.), Ireland and the English World, 20–43.Google Scholar
Pocock, J. G. A., Politics, Language and Time: Essays on Political Thought and History (Chicago University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Pocock, J. G. A., Political Thought and History: Essays on Theory and Method (Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Reynolds, S., Kingdoms and Communities in Western Europe, 900–1300 (2nd edn, Oxford University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Reynolds, S., ‘The History of the Idea of Incorporation or Legal Personality: A Case of Fallacious Teleology’, in Reynolds, S., Ideas and Solidarities of the Medieval Laity: England and Western Europe (Farnham: Ashgate, 1995), 1–20.Google Scholar
Richter, M., The History of Political and Social Concepts: A Critical Introduction (Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Richardson, H. G. and Sayles, G. O., The Irish Parliament in the Middle Ages (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1952).Google Scholar
Ruddick, A., English Identity and Political Culture in the Fourteenth Century (Cambridge University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Saul, N., ‘Richard II and the Vocabulary of Kingship’, EHR, 110 (1995), 854–77.Google Scholar
Skinner, Q., Visions of Politics I: Regarding Method (Cambridge University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
‘Some Problems in the Analysis of Political Thought and Action’, in Tully, J. (ed.), Meaning and Context: Quentin Skinner and his Critics (Oxford University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Stacey, R. C., ‘The Age of Chivalry’, in Howard, M., Andreopoulos, G. J. and Shulman, M. R. (eds.), The Laws of War: Constraints on Warfare in the Western World (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1994), 27–39.Google Scholar
Sutherland, D., ‘Conquest and Law’, Studia Gratiana, 15 (1972), 35–51.Google Scholar
Thornley, I. D., England under the Yorkists, 1460–1485: Illustrated from Contemporary Sources (London: Longmans, 1920).Google Scholar
Ullman, W., ‘On the Influence of Geoffrey of Monmouth in English History’, in Bauer, C., Böhm, L. and Müller, M. (eds.), Speculum Historiale: Geschichte im Spiegel von Geschtsschreibung und Geschichtsdeutung Johannes Spörl aus Anlass Seines 60. Geburtstages dargebracht von Weggenossen, Freunden und Schülern (Frieburg: Karl Alber, 1965), 257–76.Google Scholar
Virgoe, R., ‘The Death of William de la Pole, Duke of Suffolk’, BJRL, 47 (1964–5), 489–502.Google Scholar
Watt, J. A., ‘Negotiations between Edward II and John XXII Concerning Ireland’, IHS, 10 (1956), 1–20.Google Scholar
Watts, J., Henry VI and the Politics of Kingship (Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Watts, J., ‘Looking for the State in Later Medieval England’, in Coss, P. and Keen, M. (eds.), Heraldry, Pageantry and Social Display in Medieval England (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2002), 243–68.Google Scholar
Watts, J., ‘“Commonweal” and “Commonwealth”: England’s Monarchical Republic in the Making, c.1450–c.1530’, in Gamberini, A., Genet, J.-P. and Zorzi, A. (eds.), The Languages of Political Society (Rome : Viella, 2011), 147–63.Google Scholar
Wilks, M., ‘Corporation and Representation in the Defensor Pacis’, Studia Gratiana, 15 (1972), 251–92.Google Scholar
Williams, B., ‘The Lost Coronation Oath of King Edward I: Rediscovered in a Dublin Manuscript’, in Duffy, S. (ed.), Medieval Dublin IX (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), 84–90.Google Scholar
‘Brussels Ms 3947’, ed. B. Jennings, Analecta Hibernica, 6 (1934), 12–138.Google Scholar
The Dowdall Deeds, ed. C. McNeill and A. J. Otway-Ruthven (Dublin: IMC, 1960).Google Scholar
‘FitzWilliam Manuscripts at Milton, England’, ed. C. McNeill, Analecta Hibernica, 4 (1932), 287–326.Google Scholar
Manus O’Donnell: The Life of St Columcille, ed. and trans. B. Lacey (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998).Google Scholar
‘Regestum Monasterii Fratrum Praedicatorum de Athenry’, ed. A. Coleman, Archivium Hibernicum, 1 (1912), 201–21.Google Scholar
Register of the Wills and Inventories of the Diocese of Dublin 1457–1483, ed. H. F. Berry (Dublin: RSAI, 1898).Google Scholar
‘Sir Henry Sidney’s Memoirs of his Government in Ireland’, ed. H. F. Hore, Ulster Journal of Archaeology, 1st ser., 5 (1857), 299–322.Google Scholar
Armstrong, E. C. R., Irish Seal Matrices and Seals (Dublin: Hodges, Figgis and Co., 1913).Google Scholar
Barry, T. B., The Archaeology of Medieval Ireland (London: Routledge, 1987).Google Scholar
Berry, H. F., ‘The Goldsmiths’ Company of Dublin’, JRSAI, 31 (1901), 119–33.Google Scholar
Berry, H. F., ‘The Dublin Gild of Carpenters, Millers, Masons and Heliers in the Sixteenth Century’, JRSAI, 35 (1905), 321–37.Google Scholar
Bhreathnach, E., ‘The Seanchas Tradition in Late Medieval Ireland’, in Bhreathnach, E. and Cunningham, B. (eds.), Writing Irish History: The Four Masters and their World (Bray: Wordwell, 2007), 18–23.Google Scholar
Birch, W. de Gray, Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts, British Museum. Vol. 4. Scotland and Ireland (London: British Museum, 1895).Google Scholar
Borg, A. and Martindale, A. (eds.), The Vanishing Past: Studies in Medieval Art, Liturgy and Metrology presented to Christopher Hohler. British Archaeological Reports, International Series III (Oxford: Archaeopress, 1982).Google Scholar
Bradley, J., Irish Historic Towns Atlas, no. 10, Kilkenny (Dublin: RIA, 2000).Google Scholar
Bradley, J., ‘The Sarcophagus at Cormac’s Chapel, Cashel, Co. Tipperary’, North Munster Archaeological Journal, 26 (1984), 14–35.Google Scholar
Bradley, J., ‘The Purpose of the Pale: A View from Kilkenny’, in Potterton, M. and Herron, T. (eds.), Dublin and the Pale in the Renaissance c.1540–1660 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 51–67.Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., ‘Manus “the Magnificent” O’Donnell as Renaissance Prince’, in Cosgrove, A. and McCartney, D. (eds.), Studies in Irish History presented to R. Dudley Edwards (Dublin: University College Dublin Press, 1979), 27–35.Google Scholar
Buckley, J. J., Some Irish Altar Plate (Dublin: RSAI, 1943).Google Scholar
Byrne, A. ‘The Earls of Kildare and their Books at the end of the Middle Ages’, The Library: The Transactions of the Bibliographical Society, 14 (2013), 129–53.Google Scholar
Carey, J., ‘Book of Uí Mhaine’, in Cunningham, B. and Fitzpatrick, S. (eds.), Treasures of the Royal Irish Academy Library (Dublin: RIA, 2009), 22–3.Google Scholar
Caulfield, R., Sigilla Ecclesiae Hibernicae Illustrata: The Episcopal and Capitular Seals of the Irish Cathedral Churches Illustrated. Part I: Cashel and Emly (Cork: H. Ridings, 1853).Google Scholar
Croften Croker, T. F., The Tour of the French Traveller M. de la Boullaye le Gouz in Ireland, 1644 (London: T. and W. Boone, 1837).Google Scholar
Egan-Buffet, M. and Fletcher, A. J., ‘The Dublin Visitatio Sepulchri Play’, PRIA, 90 C (1990), 159–241.Google Scholar
Fitzgerald, W., ‘Abbey Knockmoy’, Journal of the Association for the Preservation of Memorials to the Dead in Ireland, 10 (1917–20), 201–2.Google Scholar
Gem, R., ‘Saint Flannán’s Oratory at Killaloe: A Romanesque Building of c. 1100 and the Patronage of King Muirchertach Ua Briain’, in Bracken and Ó Riain-Raedel (eds.), Ireland and Europe in the Twelfth Century, 74–105.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Relics, Reliquaries and Hagiography in South Ulster, 1450–1550’, in Moss et al. (eds.), Art and Devotion in Late Medieval Ireland, 184–201.Google Scholar
Graves, J. and Prim, G. A., The History, Architecture and Antiquities of the Cathedral Church of St Canice, Kilkenny (Dublin: Hodges, Smith and Company, 1857).Google Scholar
Hardiman, J., History of the Town and County of Galway (Dublin: W. Folds and sons, 1820).Google Scholar
Henry, F., Irish Art in the Romanesque Period 1020–1170 A.D. (London: Methuen, 1970).Google Scholar
Hourihane, C., Gothic Art in Ireland 1169–1550 (London and New Haven: Yale University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
James, M. R., Catalogue of Manuscripts and Early Printed Books from the Libraries of William Morris, Richard Bennett, Bertram Fourth Earl of Ashburnham, and Other Sources (London: J. Pierpont Morgan, 1906).Google Scholar
King, H., ‘Late Medieval Crosses in County Meath, c.1470–1635’, PRIA, 84 C (1984), 79–115.Google Scholar
King, H., ‘The Medieval and Seventeenth-Century Carved Stone Collection in Kildare’, Journal of the Kildare Archaeological Society, 17 (1991), 59–95.Google Scholar
Lawlor, H. J., St. Bernard of Clairvaux’s Life of St. Malachy of Armagh (London and New York: Macmillan, 1920).Google Scholar
Leask, H. G., ‘The Collegiate Church of St Nicholas, Galway’, Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society, 17 (1936), 1–23.Google Scholar
Lennon, C., ‘The FitzGeralds of Kildare and the Building of a Dynastic Image, 1500–1630’, in Nolan, W. and McGrath, T. (eds.), Kildare History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2006), 195–211.Google Scholar
Lewis, F., ‘Rewarding Devotion: Indulgences and the Promotion of Images’, in Wood, D. (ed.), The Church and the Arts (Oxford: Blackwell, 1992), 179–94.Google Scholar
Lyons, M. A., ‘Lay Female Piety and Church Patronage in Late Medieval Ireland’, in Bradshaw, B. and Keogh, D. (eds.), Christianity in Ireland: Revisiting the Story (Dublin: Columba Press, 2002), 57–75.Google Scholar
Mac Eiteagáin, D., ‘The Renaissance and the Late Medieval Lordship of Tír Chonaill, 1461–1555’, in Nolan, W., Ronayne, L. and Dunlevy, M. (eds.), Donegal: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1995), 203–28.Google Scholar
Moore, F., Ardfert Cathedral: Summary of Excavation Results (Dublin: Department of the Environment, Heritage and Local Government, 2007).Google Scholar
Morton, K., ‘A Spectacular Revelation: Medieval Wall Painting at Ardamullivan’, Irish Arts Review, 18 (2002), 104–13.Google Scholar
Moss, R., ‘Revivalist Tendencies in the Irish Late Gothic: Defining a National Identity?’, in Reeve, M. (ed.), Reading Gothic Architecture (Turnhout and New York: Brepols, 2008), 123–37.Google Scholar
Moss, R., ‘Continuity and Change: The Material Setting of Public Worship in the Sixteenth-century Pale’, in Potterton, M. and Herron, T. (eds.), Dublin and the Pale in the Renaissance c.1540–1660 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 182–206.Google Scholar
Moss, R., ‘“Planters of Great Civilitie”: Female Patrons of the Arts in Late Medieval Ireland’, in Martin, T. (ed.), Reassessing the Roles of Women as ‘Makers’ of Medieval Art and Architecture (Leiden: Brill, 2012), 275–308.Google Scholar
Moss, R., ‘Reduce, Re-use, Re-cycle: Irish Monastic Architecture c.1540–1640’, in Stalley, R. (ed.), Irish Gothic Architecture: Construction, Destruction and Reinvention (Dublin: Wordwell, 2012), 115–60.Google Scholar
Moss, R., ‘Unfurling Words of Indulgence’, in Leahy, B. and Ryan, S. (eds.), Treasures of Irish Christianity: A People of the Word (Dublin: Veritas, 2013), 103–7.Google Scholar
Murray, G., The Cross of Cong: A Masterpiece of Medieval Irish Art (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2014).Google Scholar
O’Neill, M., ‘The Medieval Parish Churches in Co. Meath’, JRSAI, 132 (2002), 1–56.Google Scholar
Ó Riain-Raedel, D., ‘A German Visitor to Monaincha in 1591’, Tipperary Historical Journal, 22 (1998), 223–33.Google Scholar
Rae, E. C., ‘Irish Sepulchral Monuments of the Later Middle Ages: Part I: The Ormond Group’, JRSAI, 100 (1970), 1–38.Google Scholar
Rae, E. C., ‘The Rice Monument in Waterford Cathedral’, PRIA, 69 C (1970), 1–14.Google Scholar
Rae, E. C., ‘Irish Sepulchral Monuments of the Later Middle Ages: Part II the O’Tunney Atelier’, JRSAI, 101 (1971), 1–39.Google Scholar
Sherlock, R., ‘The Evolution of the Irish Tower House as a Domestic Space’, PRIA, 111 C (2011), 115–40.Google Scholar
Stalley, R., The Cistercian Monasteries of Ireland (London and New Haven: Yale University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Stalley, R., ‘Design and Function: The Construction and Decoration of Cormac’s Chapel at Cashel’, in Bracken and Ó Riain-Raedel (eds.), Ireland and Europe in the Twelfth Century, 162–75.Google Scholar
Stalley, R. A., ‘The Romanesque Sculpture of Tuam,’ in Borg, A. and Martindale, A. (eds.), The Vanishing Past: Studies in Medieval Art, Liturgy and Metrology presented to Christopher Hohler. British Archaeological Reports, International Series III (Oxford: Archaeopress, 1982), 179–95.Google Scholar
Steer, K. A. and Bannerman, J. W., Late Medieval Monumental Sculpture in the West Highlands (Edinburgh: Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland, 1977).Google Scholar
Webb, D., ‘The Holy Face of Lucca’, ANS, 9 (1986), 227–37.Google Scholar
‘Brussels Ms 3947’, ed. B. Jennings, Analecta Hibernica, 6 (1934), 12–138.Google Scholar
The Dowdall Deeds, ed. C. McNeill and A. J. Otway-Ruthven (Dublin: IMC, 1960).Google Scholar
‘FitzWilliam Manuscripts at Milton, England’, ed. C. McNeill, Analecta Hibernica, 4 (1932), 287–326.Google Scholar
Manus O’Donnell: The Life of St Columcille, ed. and trans. B. Lacey (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998).Google Scholar
‘Regestum Monasterii Fratrum Praedicatorum de Athenry’, ed. A. Coleman, Archivium Hibernicum, 1 (1912), 201–21.Google Scholar
Register of the Wills and Inventories of the Diocese of Dublin 1457–1483, ed. H. F. Berry (Dublin: RSAI, 1898).Google Scholar
‘Sir Henry Sidney’s Memoirs of his Government in Ireland’, ed. H. F. Hore, Ulster Journal of Archaeology, 1st ser., 5 (1857), 299–322.Google Scholar
Armstrong, E. C. R., Irish Seal Matrices and Seals (Dublin: Hodges, Figgis and Co., 1913).Google Scholar
Barry, T. B., The Archaeology of Medieval Ireland (London: Routledge, 1987).Google Scholar
Berry, H. F., ‘The Goldsmiths’ Company of Dublin’, JRSAI, 31 (1901), 119–33.Google Scholar
Berry, H. F., ‘The Dublin Gild of Carpenters, Millers, Masons and Heliers in the Sixteenth Century’, JRSAI, 35 (1905), 321–37.Google Scholar
Bhreathnach, E., ‘The Seanchas Tradition in Late Medieval Ireland’, in Bhreathnach, E. and Cunningham, B. (eds.), Writing Irish History: The Four Masters and their World (Bray: Wordwell, 2007), 18–23.Google Scholar
Birch, W. de Gray, Catalogue of Seals in the Department of Manuscripts, British Museum. Vol. 4. Scotland and Ireland (London: British Museum, 1895).Google Scholar
Borg, A. and Martindale, A. (eds.), The Vanishing Past: Studies in Medieval Art, Liturgy and Metrology presented to Christopher Hohler. British Archaeological Reports, International Series III (Oxford: Archaeopress, 1982).Google Scholar
Bradley, J., Irish Historic Towns Atlas, no. 10, Kilkenny (Dublin: RIA, 2000).Google Scholar
Bradley, J., ‘The Sarcophagus at Cormac’s Chapel, Cashel, Co. Tipperary’, North Munster Archaeological Journal, 26 (1984), 14–35.Google Scholar
Bradley, J., ‘The Purpose of the Pale: A View from Kilkenny’, in Potterton, M. and Herron, T. (eds.), Dublin and the Pale in the Renaissance c.1540–1660 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 51–67.Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., ‘Manus “the Magnificent” O’Donnell as Renaissance Prince’, in Cosgrove, A. and McCartney, D. (eds.), Studies in Irish History presented to R. Dudley Edwards (Dublin: University College Dublin Press, 1979), 27–35.Google Scholar
Buckley, J. J., Some Irish Altar Plate (Dublin: RSAI, 1943).Google Scholar
Byrne, A. ‘The Earls of Kildare and their Books at the end of the Middle Ages’, The Library: The Transactions of the Bibliographical Society, 14 (2013), 129–53.Google Scholar
Carey, J., ‘Book of Uí Mhaine’, in Cunningham, B. and Fitzpatrick, S. (eds.), Treasures of the Royal Irish Academy Library (Dublin: RIA, 2009), 22–3.Google Scholar
Caulfield, R., Sigilla Ecclesiae Hibernicae Illustrata: The Episcopal and Capitular Seals of the Irish Cathedral Churches Illustrated. Part I: Cashel and Emly (Cork: H. Ridings, 1853).Google Scholar
Croften Croker, T. F., The Tour of the French Traveller M. de la Boullaye le Gouz in Ireland, 1644 (London: T. and W. Boone, 1837).Google Scholar
Egan-Buffet, M. and Fletcher, A. J., ‘The Dublin Visitatio Sepulchri Play’, PRIA, 90 C (1990), 159–241.Google Scholar
Fitzgerald, W., ‘Abbey Knockmoy’, Journal of the Association for the Preservation of Memorials to the Dead in Ireland, 10 (1917–20), 201–2.Google Scholar
Gem, R., ‘Saint Flannán’s Oratory at Killaloe: A Romanesque Building of c. 1100 and the Patronage of King Muirchertach Ua Briain’, in Bracken and Ó Riain-Raedel (eds.), Ireland and Europe in the Twelfth Century, 74–105.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Relics, Reliquaries and Hagiography in South Ulster, 1450–1550’, in Moss et al. (eds.), Art and Devotion in Late Medieval Ireland, 184–201.Google Scholar
Graves, J. and Prim, G. A., The History, Architecture and Antiquities of the Cathedral Church of St Canice, Kilkenny (Dublin: Hodges, Smith and Company, 1857).Google Scholar
Hardiman, J., History of the Town and County of Galway (Dublin: W. Folds and sons, 1820).Google Scholar
Henry, F., Irish Art in the Romanesque Period 1020–1170 A.D. (London: Methuen, 1970).Google Scholar
Hourihane, C., Gothic Art in Ireland 1169–1550 (London and New Haven: Yale University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
James, M. R., Catalogue of Manuscripts and Early Printed Books from the Libraries of William Morris, Richard Bennett, Bertram Fourth Earl of Ashburnham, and Other Sources (London: J. Pierpont Morgan, 1906).Google Scholar
King, H., ‘Late Medieval Crosses in County Meath, c.1470–1635’, PRIA, 84 C (1984), 79–115.Google Scholar
King, H., ‘The Medieval and Seventeenth-Century Carved Stone Collection in Kildare’, Journal of the Kildare Archaeological Society, 17 (1991), 59–95.Google Scholar
Lawlor, H. J., St. Bernard of Clairvaux’s Life of St. Malachy of Armagh (London and New York: Macmillan, 1920).Google Scholar
Leask, H. G., ‘The Collegiate Church of St Nicholas, Galway’, Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society, 17 (1936), 1–23.Google Scholar
Lennon, C., ‘The FitzGeralds of Kildare and the Building of a Dynastic Image, 1500–1630’, in Nolan, W. and McGrath, T. (eds.), Kildare History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 2006), 195–211.Google Scholar
Lewis, F., ‘Rewarding Devotion: Indulgences and the Promotion of Images’, in Wood, D. (ed.), The Church and the Arts (Oxford: Blackwell, 1992), 179–94.Google Scholar
Lyons, M. A., ‘Lay Female Piety and Church Patronage in Late Medieval Ireland’, in Bradshaw, B. and Keogh, D. (eds.), Christianity in Ireland: Revisiting the Story (Dublin: Columba Press, 2002), 57–75.Google Scholar
Mac Eiteagáin, D., ‘The Renaissance and the Late Medieval Lordship of Tír Chonaill, 1461–1555’, in Nolan, W., Ronayne, L. and Dunlevy, M. (eds.), Donegal: History and Society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1995), 203–28.Google Scholar
Moore, F., Ardfert Cathedral: Summary of Excavation Results (Dublin: Department of the Environment, Heritage and Local Government, 2007).Google Scholar
Morton, K., ‘A Spectacular Revelation: Medieval Wall Painting at Ardamullivan’, Irish Arts Review, 18 (2002), 104–13.Google Scholar
Moss, R., ‘Revivalist Tendencies in the Irish Late Gothic: Defining a National Identity?’, in Reeve, M. (ed.), Reading Gothic Architecture (Turnhout and New York: Brepols, 2008), 123–37.Google Scholar
Moss, R., ‘Continuity and Change: The Material Setting of Public Worship in the Sixteenth-century Pale’, in Potterton, M. and Herron, T. (eds.), Dublin and the Pale in the Renaissance c.1540–1660 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), 182–206.Google Scholar
Moss, R., ‘“Planters of Great Civilitie”: Female Patrons of the Arts in Late Medieval Ireland’, in Martin, T. (ed.), Reassessing the Roles of Women as ‘Makers’ of Medieval Art and Architecture (Leiden: Brill, 2012), 275–308.Google Scholar
Moss, R., ‘Reduce, Re-use, Re-cycle: Irish Monastic Architecture c.1540–1640’, in Stalley, R. (ed.), Irish Gothic Architecture: Construction, Destruction and Reinvention (Dublin: Wordwell, 2012), 115–60.Google Scholar
Moss, R., ‘Unfurling Words of Indulgence’, in Leahy, B. and Ryan, S. (eds.), Treasures of Irish Christianity: A People of the Word (Dublin: Veritas, 2013), 103–7.Google Scholar
Murray, G., The Cross of Cong: A Masterpiece of Medieval Irish Art (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2014).Google Scholar
O’Neill, M., ‘The Medieval Parish Churches in Co. Meath’, JRSAI, 132 (2002), 1–56.Google Scholar
Ó Riain-Raedel, D., ‘A German Visitor to Monaincha in 1591’, Tipperary Historical Journal, 22 (1998), 223–33.Google Scholar
Rae, E. C., ‘Irish Sepulchral Monuments of the Later Middle Ages: Part I: The Ormond Group’, JRSAI, 100 (1970), 1–38.Google Scholar
Rae, E. C., ‘The Rice Monument in Waterford Cathedral’, PRIA, 69 C (1970), 1–14.Google Scholar
Rae, E. C., ‘Irish Sepulchral Monuments of the Later Middle Ages: Part II the O’Tunney Atelier’, JRSAI, 101 (1971), 1–39.Google Scholar
Sherlock, R., ‘The Evolution of the Irish Tower House as a Domestic Space’, PRIA, 111 C (2011), 115–40.Google Scholar
Stalley, R., The Cistercian Monasteries of Ireland (London and New Haven: Yale University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Stalley, R., ‘Design and Function: The Construction and Decoration of Cormac’s Chapel at Cashel’, in Bracken and Ó Riain-Raedel (eds.), Ireland and Europe in the Twelfth Century, 162–75.Google Scholar
Stalley, R. A., ‘The Romanesque Sculpture of Tuam,’ in Borg, A. and Martindale, A. (eds.), The Vanishing Past: Studies in Medieval Art, Liturgy and Metrology presented to Christopher Hohler. British Archaeological Reports, International Series III (Oxford: Archaeopress, 1982), 179–95.Google Scholar
Steer, K. A. and Bannerman, J. W., Late Medieval Monumental Sculpture in the West Highlands (Edinburgh: Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland, 1977).Google Scholar
Webb, D., ‘The Holy Face of Lucca’, ANS, 9 (1986), 227–37.Google Scholar
Christ Church Deeds, ed. M. J. McEnery and R. Refaussé (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001).Google Scholar
The Register of St Saviour’s Chantry of Waterford, ed. N. Byrne and M. Byrne (Dublin: IMC, 2013).Google Scholar
Bernard, G. W., The Late Medieval English Church: Vitality and Vulnerability before the Break with Rome (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., The Dissolution of the Religious Orders in Ireland under Henry VIII (Cambridge University Press, 1974).Google Scholar
Cameron, E., The European Reformation (Oxford University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Clark, M. and Refaussé, R. (eds.), Directory of Historic Dublin Guilds (Dublin: Dublin Public Libraries, 1993).Google Scholar
Corish, P. J., The Irish Catholic Experience: A Historical Survey (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1985).Google Scholar
Duffy, E., The Stripping of the Altars: Traditional Religion in England, c.1400–c.1580 (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Duffy, E., ‘Elite and Popular Religion: The Book of Hours and Lay Piety in the Later Middle Ages’ in Cooper, K. and Gregory, J. (eds.), Elite and Popular Religion (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2006), 140–61.Google Scholar
Empey, C. A., ‘The Layperson in the Parish: The Medieval Inheritance, 1169–1536’, in Gillespie, R. and Neely, W. G. (eds.), The Laity and the Church of Ireland, 1000–2000: All Sorts and Conditions (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002), 7–48.Google Scholar
French, K. L., ‘Women in the Late Medieval English Parish’, in Halverston, J. L. (ed.), Contesting Christendom: Readings in Medieval Religion and Culture (Lanham & Plymouth: Rowman and Littlefield, 2008), 156–73Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Relics, Reliquaries and Hagiography in South Ulster, 1450–1550’, in Moss et al. (eds.), Art and Devotion in Late Medieval Ireland, 184–201.Google Scholar
Halverson, J. L. (ed.), Contesting Christendom: Readings in Medieval Religion and Culture (Lanham & Plymouth: Rowman and Littlefield, 2008).Google Scholar
Hazlett, W. I. P., The Reformation in Britain and Ireland: An Introduction (London & New York: T. & T. Clark, 2003).Google Scholar
Heal, F., Reformation in Britain and Ireland (Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Jefferies, H. A., Priests and Prelates of Armagh in the Age of Reformations, 1518–1588 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Jefferies, H. A., The Irish Church and the Tudor Reformations (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Jefferies, H. A., ‘The Church Courts of Armagh on the Eve of the Reformation’, Seanchas Ard Mhacha, 15, no. 2 (1993), 1–38.Google Scholar
Leigh Fry, S., Burial in Medieval Ireland, 900–1500 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., Sixteenth-Century Ireland: The Incomplete Conquest. 2nd edn (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2005).Google Scholar
Lyons, M. A., Church and Society in County Kildare c.1470–1547 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
MacCulloch, D., Reformation: Europe’s House Divided, 1490–1700 (London and New York: Allen Lane, 2003).Google Scholar
Jefferies, H. A., ‘England’, in Pettegree, A. (ed.), The Early Reformation in Europe (Cambridge University Press, 2002), 166–87.Google Scholar
McEneaney, E., ‘Politics and the Art of Devotion in Late Fifteenth-Century Waterford’, in Moss et al. (eds.), Art and Devotion in Late Medieval Ireland, 33–50.Google Scholar
Meigs, S. A., The Reformations in Ireland: Tradition and Confessionalism, 1400–1690 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1997).Google Scholar
Murphy, M., ‘The High Cost of Dying: An Analysis of pro anima Bequests in Medieval Dublin’, in Shiels, W. J. and Wood, D. (eds.), The Church and Wealth: Studies in Church History, 24 (Oxford: Blackwell, 1987), 111–22.Google Scholar
Ó Clabaigh, C., ‘The Other Christ: The Cult of St Francis of Assisi in Late Medieval Ireland’, in Moss et al. (eds.), Art and Devotion in Late Medieval Ireland, 142–62.Google Scholar
Ryan, S., ‘Windows on Late Medieval Devotional Practice: Máire Ní Mháille’s ‘Book of Piety’ (1513)’, in Moss et al. (eds.), Art and Devotion in Late Medieval Ireland, 1–15.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Frontiers in the Irish Church – Regional and Cultural’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 177–200.Google Scholar
Tait, C., ‘Art and the Cult of the Virgin Mary in Ireland, c.1500–1660’, in Moss et al. (eds.), Art and Devotion in Late Medieval Ireland, 163–83.Google Scholar
Tanner, N., The Ages of Faith: Popular Religion in Late Medieval England and Western Europe (London: I.B. Tauris, 2008).Google Scholar
Walker Bynum, C., Christian Materiality: An Essay on Religion in Late Medieval Europe (New York: Zone Books, 2011).Google Scholar
Christ Church Deeds, ed. M. J. McEnery and R. Refaussé (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001).Google Scholar
The Register of St Saviour’s Chantry of Waterford, ed. N. Byrne and M. Byrne (Dublin: IMC, 2013).Google Scholar
Bernard, G. W., The Late Medieval English Church: Vitality and Vulnerability before the Break with Rome (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Bradshaw, B., The Dissolution of the Religious Orders in Ireland under Henry VIII (Cambridge University Press, 1974).Google Scholar
Cameron, E., The European Reformation (Oxford University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Clark, M. and Refaussé, R. (eds.), Directory of Historic Dublin Guilds (Dublin: Dublin Public Libraries, 1993).Google Scholar
Corish, P. J., The Irish Catholic Experience: A Historical Survey (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1985).Google Scholar
Duffy, E., The Stripping of the Altars: Traditional Religion in England, c.1400–c.1580 (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Duffy, E., ‘Elite and Popular Religion: The Book of Hours and Lay Piety in the Later Middle Ages’ in Cooper, K. and Gregory, J. (eds.), Elite and Popular Religion (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2006), 140–61.Google Scholar
Empey, C. A., ‘The Layperson in the Parish: The Medieval Inheritance, 1169–1536’, in Gillespie, R. and Neely, W. G. (eds.), The Laity and the Church of Ireland, 1000–2000: All Sorts and Conditions (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002), 7–48.Google Scholar
French, K. L., ‘Women in the Late Medieval English Parish’, in Halverston, J. L. (ed.), Contesting Christendom: Readings in Medieval Religion and Culture (Lanham & Plymouth: Rowman and Littlefield, 2008), 156–73Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘Relics, Reliquaries and Hagiography in South Ulster, 1450–1550’, in Moss et al. (eds.), Art and Devotion in Late Medieval Ireland, 184–201.Google Scholar
Halverson, J. L. (ed.), Contesting Christendom: Readings in Medieval Religion and Culture (Lanham & Plymouth: Rowman and Littlefield, 2008).Google Scholar
Hazlett, W. I. P., The Reformation in Britain and Ireland: An Introduction (London & New York: T. & T. Clark, 2003).Google Scholar
Heal, F., Reformation in Britain and Ireland (Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Jefferies, H. A., Priests and Prelates of Armagh in the Age of Reformations, 1518–1588 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Jefferies, H. A., The Irish Church and the Tudor Reformations (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Jefferies, H. A., ‘The Church Courts of Armagh on the Eve of the Reformation’, Seanchas Ard Mhacha, 15, no. 2 (1993), 1–38.Google Scholar
Leigh Fry, S., Burial in Medieval Ireland, 900–1500 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Lennon, C., Sixteenth-Century Ireland: The Incomplete Conquest. 2nd edn (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2005).Google Scholar
Lyons, M. A., Church and Society in County Kildare c.1470–1547 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
MacCulloch, D., Reformation: Europe’s House Divided, 1490–1700 (London and New York: Allen Lane, 2003).Google Scholar
Jefferies, H. A., ‘England’, in Pettegree, A. (ed.), The Early Reformation in Europe (Cambridge University Press, 2002), 166–87.Google Scholar
McEneaney, E., ‘Politics and the Art of Devotion in Late Fifteenth-Century Waterford’, in Moss et al. (eds.), Art and Devotion in Late Medieval Ireland, 33–50.Google Scholar
Meigs, S. A., The Reformations in Ireland: Tradition and Confessionalism, 1400–1690 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1997).Google Scholar
Murphy, M., ‘The High Cost of Dying: An Analysis of pro anima Bequests in Medieval Dublin’, in Shiels, W. J. and Wood, D. (eds.), The Church and Wealth: Studies in Church History, 24 (Oxford: Blackwell, 1987), 111–22.Google Scholar
Ó Clabaigh, C., ‘The Other Christ: The Cult of St Francis of Assisi in Late Medieval Ireland’, in Moss et al. (eds.), Art and Devotion in Late Medieval Ireland, 142–62.Google Scholar
Ryan, S., ‘Windows on Late Medieval Devotional Practice: Máire Ní Mháille’s ‘Book of Piety’ (1513)’, in Moss et al. (eds.), Art and Devotion in Late Medieval Ireland, 1–15.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Frontiers in the Irish Church – Regional and Cultural’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 177–200.Google Scholar
Tait, C., ‘Art and the Cult of the Virgin Mary in Ireland, c.1500–1660’, in Moss et al. (eds.), Art and Devotion in Late Medieval Ireland, 163–83.Google Scholar
Tanner, N., The Ages of Faith: Popular Religion in Late Medieval England and Western Europe (London: I.B. Tauris, 2008).Google Scholar
Walker Bynum, C., Christian Materiality: An Essay on Religion in Late Medieval Europe (New York: Zone Books, 2011).Google Scholar
Acts of Archbishop Colton on his Metropolitan Visitation of the Diocese of Derry, ed. W. Reeves (Dublin: Irish Archaeological Soc., 1850).Google Scholar
‘Cartae Dunenses, XII–XIII Céad’, ed. G. Mac Niocaill, Seanchas Ardmhacha, 5 (1970), 418–28.Google Scholar
A Contemporary Narrative of the Proceedings against Dame Alice Kyteler Prosecuted for Sorcery in 1324, ed. T. Wright. Camden Series, o.s. 24 (London: The Camden Society, 1843).Google Scholar
Lebor na Cert, ed. M. Dillon (London: ITS, 1962).Google Scholar
Poems from BL MS Harley 913: ‘The Kildare Manuscript’, ed. T. Turville-Petre. EETS, o.s. 345 (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
The Poems of Giolla Brighde Mac Con Midhe, ed. N. Williams (Dublin: ITS, 1980).Google Scholar
Poems on Marcher Lords, ed. A. O’Sullivan and P. Ó Riain (Dublin: ITS, 1987).Google Scholar
‘To Art Mac Murchadha Caomhanach’, ed. L. MacKenna, The Irish Monthly, 56 (1928), 98–101.Google Scholar
Bartlett, R., Gerald of Wales, 1146–1223 (Oxford University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Booker, S., ‘After the “Middle Nation”: The English of Ireland, Gaelicisation, and Identity in the “Four Loyal Shires” of Ireland in the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Centuries’. PhD thesis, University of Dublin, Trinity College (2011).Google Scholar
Booker, S., ‘Intermarriage in Fifteenth-Century Ireland: The English and Irish in the “Four Obedient Shires”’, PRIA, 113 C (2013), 219–50.Google Scholar
Booker, S., ‘Irish Clergy and the Diocesan Church in the “Four Obedient Shires” of Ireland, c.1400–c.1540’, IHS, 39 (2014), 179–209.Google Scholar
Bradley, J., ‘The Medieval Towns of Kerry’, North Munster Antiquarian Journal, 28 (1986), 28–39.Google Scholar
Breen, C., ‘The Maritime Cultural Landscape of Medieval Gaelic Ireland’, in Duffy, P. J., Edwards, D. and Fitzpatrick, E. (eds.), Gaelic Ireland: Land, Lordship and Settlement, c.1250–c.1550 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001), 418–35.Google Scholar
Byrne, A., ‘The Earls of Kildare and their Books at the end of the Middle Ages’, The Library: The Transactions of the Bibliographical Society, 14 (2013), 129–53.Google Scholar
Campbell, J., Essays in Anglo-Saxon History (London: Hambledon Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Clarke, H. B., ‘Quo Vadis: Mapping the Irish “Monastic Town”’, in Duffy (ed.), Princes, Prelates and Poets, 261–78.Google Scholar
Cosgrove, A., ‘Marriage in Medieval Ireland’, in Cosgrove, A. (ed.), Marriage in Ireland (Dublin: College Press, 1985), 25–50.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘Representation and Dissent: “Parliamentarianism” and the Structure of Politics in Colonial Ireland c.1370–1420’, EHR, 125 (2010), 1–34.Google Scholar
Curtis, E., Richard II in Ireland 1394–5 (Oxford University Press, 1927).Google Scholar
Curtis, E., A History of Medieval Ireland from 1086 to 1513 (Dublin: Maunsel and Roberts, 1923; 2nd edn London: Methuen and Co., 1938).Google Scholar
Curtis, E., ‘The Clan System among the English Settlers in Ireland’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 297–301.Google Scholar
Davies, R. R., The Revolt of Owain Glyndŵr (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Dodd, G., ‘Kingship, Parliament and the Court: The Emergence of “High Style” in Petitions to the English Crown, c.1350–1405’, EHR, 129 (2014), 515–48.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘Ireland’s Hastings: The Anglo-Norman Conquest of Dublin’, ANS, 20 (1998), 69–85.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘The First Ulster Plantation: John de Courcy and the Men of Cumbria’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 1–27.Google Scholar
Empey, C. A., ‘The Sacred and the Secular: The Augustinian Priory of Kells in Ossory, 1193–1541’, IHS, 24 (1984), 131–51.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., Irish Royal Charters: Texts and Contexts (Oxford University Press, 2005)Google Scholar
Flanagan, M.T., ‘Historia Gruffud vab Kenan and the Origins of Balrothery, Co. Dublin’, Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies, 28 (1994), 71–94.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M.T., ‘Strategies of Lordship in pre-Norman and post-Norman Leinster’, ANS, 20 (1998), 107–26.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘John de Courcy, the First Ulster Plantation and Irish Church Men’, in Smith (ed.), Britain and Ireland, 154–178.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Two Kings in Leinster: The Crown and the MicMhurchadha in the Fourteenth Century’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 155–75.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Thomas Rokeby, Sheriff of Yorkshire, Justiciar of Ireland’, Peritia, 10 (1996), 274–96.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Exporting State and Nation: Being English in Medieval Ireland’, in Scales, L. and Zimmer, O. (eds.), Power and the Nation in European History (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 143–65.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Lordship beyond the Pale: Munster in the Later Middle Ages’, in Stalley, R. (ed.), Limerick and South-West Ireland: Medieval Art and Architecture (Leeds: BAACT, 2011), 5–18.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Ireland after 1169: Barriers to Acculturation on an “English” Edge’, in Stringer, K. J. and Jotischky, A. (eds.), Norman Expansion: Connections, Continuities and Contrasts (Farnham: Ashgate, 2013), 115–41.Google Scholar
Hand, G. J., English Law in Ireland, 1290–1324 (Cambridge University Press, 1967).Google Scholar
Harbison, S., ‘William of Windsor and the Wars of Thomond’, JRSAI, 119 (1989), 98–112.Google Scholar
McNeill, T. E., Anglo-Norman Ulster: The History and Archaeology of an Irish Barony (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1980).Google Scholar
MacQueen, H. L., ‘The Kin of Kennedy, “kenkynnol” and the Common Law’, in Grant, A. and Stringer, K. J. (eds.), Medieval Scotland, Crown, Lordship and Community: Essays Presented to G.W.S. Barrow (Edinburgh University Press, 1993), 274–96.Google Scholar
Maginn, C., ‘English Marcher Lineages of South Dublin in the Later Middle Ages’, IHS, 34 (2004), 113–37.Google Scholar
Matthew, E., ‘Henry V and the Proposal for an Irish Crusade’, in Smith (ed.), Ireland and the English World, 161–75.Google Scholar
Nic Ghiollamhaith, A., ‘Kings and Vassals in Later Medieval Ireland: The Uí Bhriain and the MicConmara in the Fourteenth Century’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 201–16.Google Scholar
O’Brien, A. F., ‘Commercial Relations between Aquitaine and Ireland, c.1000 to c.1550’, in Picard, J.-M. (ed.), Aquitaine and Ireland in the Middle Ages (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1995), 31–80.Google Scholar
Ó Cléirigh, C., ‘The O’Connor Faly Lordship of Offaly, 1395–1513’, PRIA, 96 C (1996), 87–102.Google Scholar
Richardson, H. G. and Sayles, G. O., The Irish Parliament in the Middle Ages (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1952).Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The Concordat between Primate John Mey and Henry O’Neill, 1455’, Archivium Hibernicum, 34 (1977), 71–82.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Niall Garbh II O Donnell, King of Tír Conaill, 1422–39’, The Donegal Annual, 12 (1977–9), 7–21.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The O Hanlons, the O Neills and the Anglo-Normans in Thirteenth-Century Armagh’, Seanchas Ardmhacha, 9 (1978), 70–94.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘“The King’s Friend”: O’Neill, the Crown and the Earldom of Ulster’, in Lydon (ed.), England and Ireland, 214–36.Google Scholar
Smith, B., Colonisation and Conquest in Medieval Ireland: The English in Louth 1170–1330 (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘The Armagh–Clogher Dispute and the “Mellifont Conspiracy”: Diocesan Politics and Monastic Reform in early Thirteenth-Century Ireland’, Seanchas Ardmhacha, 14 (1991), 26–37.Google Scholar
Smith, L. B., ‘The Statute of Wales, 1284’, Welsh History Review, 10 (1980–1), 127–54.Google Scholar
Smyly, J. G., ‘Old Latin Deeds in the Library of Trinity College’, part II, Hermathena, 67 (1946).Google Scholar
Verstraten, F., ‘Images of Gaelic Lordship in Ireland c.1200–1400’, in Doran and Lyttleton (eds.), Lordship in Medieval Ireland, 47–71.Google Scholar
Walsh, K., A Fourteenth-Century Scholar and Primate: Richard FitzRalph in Oxford, Avignon and Armagh (Oxford University Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘The Roman Career of John Swayne, Archbishop of Armagh, 1418–39’, Seanchas Ardmhacha, 11 (1983–4), 1–21.Google Scholar
Watt, J. A., ‘John Colton, Justiciar of Ireland (1382) and Archbishop of Armagh (1383–1404)’, in Lydon (ed.), England and Ireland, 196–213.Google Scholar
Watt, J. A., ‘Gaelic Polity and Cultural Identity’, in NHI ii, 314–51.Google Scholar
Wormald, J., Lords and Men in Scotland: Bonds of Manrent, 1442–1603 (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1985).Google Scholar
Acts of Archbishop Colton on his Metropolitan Visitation of the Diocese of Derry, ed. W. Reeves (Dublin: Irish Archaeological Soc., 1850).Google Scholar
‘Cartae Dunenses, XII–XIII Céad’, ed. G. Mac Niocaill, Seanchas Ardmhacha, 5 (1970), 418–28.Google Scholar
A Contemporary Narrative of the Proceedings against Dame Alice Kyteler Prosecuted for Sorcery in 1324, ed. T. Wright. Camden Series, o.s. 24 (London: The Camden Society, 1843).Google Scholar
Lebor na Cert, ed. M. Dillon (London: ITS, 1962).Google Scholar
Poems from BL MS Harley 913: ‘The Kildare Manuscript’, ed. T. Turville-Petre. EETS, o.s. 345 (Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
The Poems of Giolla Brighde Mac Con Midhe, ed. N. Williams (Dublin: ITS, 1980).Google Scholar
Poems on Marcher Lords, ed. A. O’Sullivan and P. Ó Riain (Dublin: ITS, 1987).Google Scholar
‘To Art Mac Murchadha Caomhanach’, ed. L. MacKenna, The Irish Monthly, 56 (1928), 98–101.Google Scholar
Bartlett, R., Gerald of Wales, 1146–1223 (Oxford University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Booker, S., ‘After the “Middle Nation”: The English of Ireland, Gaelicisation, and Identity in the “Four Loyal Shires” of Ireland in the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Centuries’. PhD thesis, University of Dublin, Trinity College (2011).Google Scholar
Booker, S., ‘Intermarriage in Fifteenth-Century Ireland: The English and Irish in the “Four Obedient Shires”’, PRIA, 113 C (2013), 219–50.Google Scholar
Booker, S., ‘Irish Clergy and the Diocesan Church in the “Four Obedient Shires” of Ireland, c.1400–c.1540’, IHS, 39 (2014), 179–209.Google Scholar
Bradley, J., ‘The Medieval Towns of Kerry’, North Munster Antiquarian Journal, 28 (1986), 28–39.Google Scholar
Breen, C., ‘The Maritime Cultural Landscape of Medieval Gaelic Ireland’, in Duffy, P. J., Edwards, D. and Fitzpatrick, E. (eds.), Gaelic Ireland: Land, Lordship and Settlement, c.1250–c.1550 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001), 418–35.Google Scholar
Byrne, A., ‘The Earls of Kildare and their Books at the end of the Middle Ages’, The Library: The Transactions of the Bibliographical Society, 14 (2013), 129–53.Google Scholar
Campbell, J., Essays in Anglo-Saxon History (London: Hambledon Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Clarke, H. B., ‘Quo Vadis: Mapping the Irish “Monastic Town”’, in Duffy (ed.), Princes, Prelates and Poets, 261–78.Google Scholar
Cosgrove, A., ‘Marriage in Medieval Ireland’, in Cosgrove, A. (ed.), Marriage in Ireland (Dublin: College Press, 1985), 25–50.Google Scholar
Crooks, P., ‘Representation and Dissent: “Parliamentarianism” and the Structure of Politics in Colonial Ireland c.1370–1420’, EHR, 125 (2010), 1–34.Google Scholar
Curtis, E., Richard II in Ireland 1394–5 (Oxford University Press, 1927).Google Scholar
Curtis, E., A History of Medieval Ireland from 1086 to 1513 (Dublin: Maunsel and Roberts, 1923; 2nd edn London: Methuen and Co., 1938).Google Scholar
Curtis, E., ‘The Clan System among the English Settlers in Ireland’, in Crooks (ed.), Government, War and Society, 297–301.Google Scholar
Davies, R. R., The Revolt of Owain Glyndŵr (Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Dodd, G., ‘Kingship, Parliament and the Court: The Emergence of “High Style” in Petitions to the English Crown, c.1350–1405’, EHR, 129 (2014), 515–48.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘Ireland’s Hastings: The Anglo-Norman Conquest of Dublin’, ANS, 20 (1998), 69–85.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘The First Ulster Plantation: John de Courcy and the Men of Cumbria’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 1–27.Google Scholar
Empey, C. A., ‘The Sacred and the Secular: The Augustinian Priory of Kells in Ossory, 1193–1541’, IHS, 24 (1984), 131–51.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M. T., Irish Royal Charters: Texts and Contexts (Oxford University Press, 2005)Google Scholar
Flanagan, M.T., ‘Historia Gruffud vab Kenan and the Origins of Balrothery, Co. Dublin’, Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies, 28 (1994), 71–94.Google Scholar
Flanagan, M.T., ‘Strategies of Lordship in pre-Norman and post-Norman Leinster’, ANS, 20 (1998), 107–26.Google Scholar
Duffy, S., ‘John de Courcy, the First Ulster Plantation and Irish Church Men’, in Smith (ed.), Britain and Ireland, 154–178.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Two Kings in Leinster: The Crown and the MicMhurchadha in the Fourteenth Century’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 155–75.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Thomas Rokeby, Sheriff of Yorkshire, Justiciar of Ireland’, Peritia, 10 (1996), 274–96.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Exporting State and Nation: Being English in Medieval Ireland’, in Scales, L. and Zimmer, O. (eds.), Power and the Nation in European History (Cambridge University Press, 2005), 143–65.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Lordship beyond the Pale: Munster in the Later Middle Ages’, in Stalley, R. (ed.), Limerick and South-West Ireland: Medieval Art and Architecture (Leeds: BAACT, 2011), 5–18.Google Scholar
Frame, R., ‘Ireland after 1169: Barriers to Acculturation on an “English” Edge’, in Stringer, K. J. and Jotischky, A. (eds.), Norman Expansion: Connections, Continuities and Contrasts (Farnham: Ashgate, 2013), 115–41.Google Scholar
Hand, G. J., English Law in Ireland, 1290–1324 (Cambridge University Press, 1967).Google Scholar
Harbison, S., ‘William of Windsor and the Wars of Thomond’, JRSAI, 119 (1989), 98–112.Google Scholar
McNeill, T. E., Anglo-Norman Ulster: The History and Archaeology of an Irish Barony (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1980).Google Scholar
MacQueen, H. L., ‘The Kin of Kennedy, “kenkynnol” and the Common Law’, in Grant, A. and Stringer, K. J. (eds.), Medieval Scotland, Crown, Lordship and Community: Essays Presented to G.W.S. Barrow (Edinburgh University Press, 1993), 274–96.Google Scholar
Maginn, C., ‘English Marcher Lineages of South Dublin in the Later Middle Ages’, IHS, 34 (2004), 113–37.Google Scholar
Matthew, E., ‘Henry V and the Proposal for an Irish Crusade’, in Smith (ed.), Ireland and the English World, 161–75.Google Scholar
Nic Ghiollamhaith, A., ‘Kings and Vassals in Later Medieval Ireland: The Uí Bhriain and the MicConmara in the Fourteenth Century’, in Barry et al. (eds.), Colony and Frontier in Medieval Ireland, 201–16.Google Scholar
O’Brien, A. F., ‘Commercial Relations between Aquitaine and Ireland, c.1000 to c.1550’, in Picard, J.-M. (ed.), Aquitaine and Ireland in the Middle Ages (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1995), 31–80.Google Scholar
Ó Cléirigh, C., ‘The O’Connor Faly Lordship of Offaly, 1395–1513’, PRIA, 96 C (1996), 87–102.Google Scholar
Richardson, H. G. and Sayles, G. O., The Irish Parliament in the Middle Ages (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1952).Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The Concordat between Primate John Mey and Henry O’Neill, 1455’, Archivium Hibernicum, 34 (1977), 71–82.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘Niall Garbh II O Donnell, King of Tír Conaill, 1422–39’, The Donegal Annual, 12 (1977–9), 7–21.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘The O Hanlons, the O Neills and the Anglo-Normans in Thirteenth-Century Armagh’, Seanchas Ardmhacha, 9 (1978), 70–94.Google Scholar
Simms, K., ‘“The King’s Friend”: O’Neill, the Crown and the Earldom of Ulster’, in Lydon (ed.), England and Ireland, 214–36.Google Scholar
Smith, B., Colonisation and Conquest in Medieval Ireland: The English in Louth 1170–1330 (Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘The Armagh–Clogher Dispute and the “Mellifont Conspiracy”: Diocesan Politics and Monastic Reform in early Thirteenth-Century Ireland’, Seanchas Ardmhacha, 14 (1991), 26–37.Google Scholar
Smith, L. B., ‘The Statute of Wales, 1284’, Welsh History Review, 10 (1980–1), 127–54.Google Scholar
Smyly, J. G., ‘Old Latin Deeds in the Library of Trinity College’, part II, Hermathena, 67 (1946).Google Scholar
Verstraten, F., ‘Images of Gaelic Lordship in Ireland c.1200–1400’, in Doran and Lyttleton (eds.), Lordship in Medieval Ireland, 47–71.Google Scholar
Walsh, K., A Fourteenth-Century Scholar and Primate: Richard FitzRalph in Oxford, Avignon and Armagh (Oxford University Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Smith, B., ‘The Roman Career of John Swayne, Archbishop of Armagh, 1418–39’, Seanchas Ardmhacha, 11 (1983–4), 1–21.Google Scholar
Watt, J. A., ‘John Colton, Justiciar of Ireland (1382) and Archbishop of Armagh (1383–1404)’, in Lydon (ed.), England and Ireland, 196–213.Google Scholar
Watt, J. A., ‘Gaelic Polity and Cultural Identity’, in NHI ii, 314–51.Google Scholar
Wormald, J., Lords and Men in Scotland: Bonds of Manrent, 1442–1603 (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1985).Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure [email protected] is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Brendan Smith, University of Bristol
  • General editor Thomas Bartlett, University of Aberdeen
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Ireland
  • Online publication: 17 December 2017
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316275399.024
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Brendan Smith, University of Bristol
  • General editor Thomas Bartlett, University of Aberdeen
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Ireland
  • Online publication: 17 December 2017
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316275399.024
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by Brendan Smith, University of Bristol
  • General editor Thomas Bartlett, University of Aberdeen
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Ireland
  • Online publication: 17 December 2017
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316275399.024
Available formats
×